and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v best_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v amosum_fw-la and_o herein_o hierom_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o common_a mistake_n the_o style_n of_o isaiah_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a vrbane_n high_a and_o excellent_a but_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o especial_o of_o amos_n low_a plain_a improper_a favour_v of_o the_o country_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o style_n and_o language_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v consent_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o report_n be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o most_o doct._n it_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v in_o isaiah_n a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o exhortation_n expostulation_n and_o commination_n attend_v with_o efficacious_a apostrophe_n prosopopaeias_n metaphor_n and_o allusion_n a_o compact_a fullness_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n hebrâ—_n a_o sweet_a evangelical_n spiritualness_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o promise_n with_o frequent_a paronomasia_n and_o elleipse_n which_o have_v a_o special_a elegancy_n in_o that_o language_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n â—8_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v unto_o that_o of_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o that_o prophet_n absolute_o in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hieroms_n censure_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o any_o good_a foundation_n the_o style_n of_o amos_n consider_v the_o subject_a matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o rhetor._n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o suit_v of_o word_n and_o speech_n wherein_o all_o true_a solid_a eloquence_n consist_v be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a johan_n as_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n neither_o will_v the_o know_a reader_n find_v he_o want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o celebrate_a style_n of_o write_v where_o occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v administer_v thus_o some_o affirm_v that_o st._n paul_n use_v sundry_a expression_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cilician_o his_o countryman_n pauli_n and_o not_o so_o proper_a as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o expression_n they_o instance_n in_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o the_o latter_a pure_o greek_n so_o indeed_o they_o will_v discover_v a_o tarsian_a defect_n in_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o patavinity_n in_o livy_n that_o pollio_n note_v in_o he_o §_o 28_o eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n exod._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o unless_o pregnant_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o do_v true_o and_o absolute_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o flourish_n of_o paint_a word_n artificial_a meretricious_a ornament_n of_o speech_n discourse_v suit_v to_o entice_v inveigle_v and_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o sophistical_a captious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o deceive_v or_o that_o suada_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o smooth_a and_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o period_n wherein_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n glory_v the_o lenocinia_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grandiloquentia_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o aim_n such_o thing_n become_v not_o the_o authority_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v therein_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o edict_n law_n or_o proclamation_n will_v but_o prostitute_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n by_o so_o do_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o unbecome_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n give_v unto_o poor_a worm_n who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o indeed_o unto_o real_a eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o be_v arbitrary_o invent_v crutch_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o lameness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n despair_v to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o brutish_a affection_n with_o the_o way_n of_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n have_v invent_v such_o disposition_n of_o word_n as_o may_v compass_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o great_a effect_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v produce_v as_o by_o he_o who_o man_n admire_v pleni_fw-la moderantem_fw-la froena_fw-la theatri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n influence_v thereby_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a production_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n than_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o rather_o condemn_v its_o application_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o unbecoming_a their_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n so_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o in_o johan_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v use_v that_o elegancy_n and_o choice_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v admire_v among_o the_o greek_n one_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o that_o conquer_v man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v by_o appear_v or_o fallacious_a consequence_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o style_n consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meet_v §_o 29_o accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n will_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n nature_n require_v that_o word_n shall_v follow_v isoc_n or_o â—e_v make_v to_o serve_v sentence_n or_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o word_n whence_o the_o too_o curious_a observation_n of_o word_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o infirm_a and_o abject_a mind_n however_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o place_v all_o their_o excellency_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispose_v persuasive_a allure_a word_n 115._o as_o isocrates_n spend_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o panegyric_n and_o plato_n cease_v not_o unto_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n as_o dionysius_n testify_v of_o they_o both_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o what_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o first_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o its_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n barbar_n gravity_n without_o affectation_n plainess_n without_o allure_a ornament_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o entice_v move_v or_o persuade_v as_o constrain_v press_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n transform_v they_o into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o excellency_n or_o sublimity_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n like_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n before_o describe_v yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a the_o whole_a
be_v for_o joy_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o prophecy_n also_o be_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o rabbin_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n kimchi_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n by_o that_o of_o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v aben_n ezra_n incline_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v have_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v intend_v a_o christian_a expositor_n refer_v the_o word_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n upon_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n on_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v abarbinel_n have_v as_o be_v his_o manner_n always_o repeat_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o add_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n let_v he_o be_v speedy_o reveal_v but_o they_o may_v also_o do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o person_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o better_o express_v his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o while_o a_o barren_a branch_n and_o afterward_o bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v their_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n the_o illustrious_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n immanuel_n and_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o must_v be_v handle_v apart_o afterward_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o omit_v isaiah_n 9_o v_o 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n §_o 30_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o targumist_n be_v here_o vulgar_o translate_v as_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n a_o fancy_n admirabilis_fw-la consilii_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v blame_v by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o mellificium_fw-la for_o not_o put_v deus_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o well_o as_o admirabilis_fw-la which_o indeed_o be_v rational_a if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_o a_o fancy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o time_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o follow_a word_n shall_v be_v regulate_v thereby_o so_o be_v it_o twice_o use_v as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o his_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o use_v as_o isaiah_n 23._o v_o 7._o psalm_n 78._o v_o 2._o isa._n 46._o v._n 10._o and_o thus_o the_o word_n will_v yield_v a_o better_a sense_n than_o a_o fancy_n admirabilis_fw-la consilii_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o that_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o by_o seb._n munster_n mirificantis_fw-la consilium_fw-la deo_fw-la fortissimo_fw-la qui_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n a_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o genitive_a case_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o targumist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n counsellor_n by_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v express_v one_o of_o his_o name_n wonderful_a counsel_n god_n or_o mirificans_fw-la consilium_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o wonderful_a counsel_n one_o from_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v another_o way_n to_o pervert_v these_o word_n consiliarius_fw-la deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la imo_fw-la say_v he_o consultator_fw-la dei_fw-la fortis_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la consilia_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la poscet_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la whereby_o this_o clear_a and_o honourable_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v again_o the_o targumist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o passive_a sense_n which_o obviate_v the_o principal_a exception_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o interpret_v it_o active_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n who_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o targum_fw-la so_o also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o like_a case_n for_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n promise_v answer_v the_o proclamation_n make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 34._o v_o 6._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o we_o and_o proclaim_v or_o and_o there_o be_v proclaim_v the_o name_n follow_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_n the_o word_n active_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o moses_n stetit_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la invocans_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la quo_fw-la transcunte_n coram_fw-la eo_fw-la ait_fw-la dominator_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n stand_v with_o he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o pass_v by_o he_o say_v o_o mighty_a ruler_n lord_n god_n both_o corrupt_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o untrue_a for_o not_o moses_n but_o god_n himself_o give_v out_o and_o proclaim_v that_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v do_v chap._n 33._o v._n 19_o and_o as_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v do_v numb_a 14._o v._n 17_o 18._o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o obviate_v the_o judaical_a sophism_n mention_v that_o will_v make_v all_o the_o name_n in_o the_o text_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o precede_v the_o verb_n and_o that_o to_o be_v active_o understand_v §_o 31_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v various_o render_v some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o so_o express_v they_o by_o deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o fortissimus_fw-la the_o mighty_a god_n other_o as_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o londin_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o by_o virro_n the_o man_n vir_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o man_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o this_o sense_n will_v hold_v for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o man_n the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o only_o for_o fortis_fw-la or_o fortissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o signify_v as_o by_o we_o translate_v the_o mighty_a god_n which_o the_o targumist_n endeavour_v also_o to_o express_v and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permanens_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la abide_v for_o ever_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n significant_o enough_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v by_o some_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v messia_n pacis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o follow_v will_v not_o well_o bear_v wherefore_o they_o place_v the_o name_n messiah_n absolute_o and_o render_v the_o follow_a word_n who_o peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o day_n §_o 32_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la the_o present_a jew_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v withal_o and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o from_o which_o they_o feel_v their_o entanglement_n more_o urgent_a upon_o they_o and_o it_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v compassion_n at_o their_o blindness_n and_o
to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o §_o 45_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o targum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n v._n 22._o jerem._n 33._o v_o 13_o 15._o for_o those_o word_n flock_n shall_v pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v yet_o gather_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n make_v it_o evident_a where_o all_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n who_o also_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o the_o abundance_n or_o crown_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n yet_o one_o of_o late_a have_v wrest_v this_o place_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 3.5_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 46_o and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n the_o rabbin_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v other_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o denotation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o application_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o plain_o discover_v his_o mistake_n who_o will_v wrest_v this_o text_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 14.8_o targum_fw-la they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o messiah_n see_v cant._n 2.3_o micah_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o thou_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 47_o and_o thou_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zion_n to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v this_o gloss_n i_o confess_v draw_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o talmudical_a rabbinism_n for_o they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v even_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o be_v keep_v hide_v they_o know_v not_o where_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o §_o 48_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o the_o ruler_n over_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v forth_o before_o i_o to_o exercise_v rule_n over_o israel_n this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o design_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o alone_o be_v do_v here_o and_o its_o signal_n accomplishment_n be_v record_v matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o be_v intend_v and_o yet_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n hinder_v not_o one_o from_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o go_n forth_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o ancient_a kingly_a house_n of_o david_n whereas_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ever_o have_v any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v he_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o those_o eternal_a go_n forth_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o bethlehem_n yet_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n rashi_fw-mi add_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n only_o that_o of_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 23._o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o word_n respect_v that_o long_a season_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n say_v kimchi_n that_o be_v david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v force_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o david_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v some_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o relation_n unto_o another_o not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o long_a time_n but_o direct_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n see_n prov._n 8.22_o he_o yet_o proceed_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v god_n from_o this_o place_n because_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o first_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o suppose_v a_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n but_o they_o rule_v over_o he_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o sentence_n write_v by_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n print_v among_o christian_n but_o poor_a blind_a blasphemous_a wretch_n this_o boast_n have_v cost_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o infidelity_n full_a dear_a it_o be_v true_a their_o progenitor_n do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v rule_v ever_o since_o over_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o over_o they_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a as_o though_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o see_v habbak_a 1.11_o and_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v well_o expound_v by_o prov._n 8._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o eminent_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o §_o 49_o zech._n 3.8_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n relate_v unto_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o but_o to_o lie_v hide_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o three_o time_n more_o mention_v by_o
their_o trouble_n upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o voice_n be_v cut_v off_o destroy_v exterminate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o solemn_a worship_n and_o utter_o reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whatever_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commination_n against_o those_o who_o disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n promise_v be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a and_o in_o its_o whole_a extent_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n upon_o and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o add_v unto_o the_o forego_n consideration_n undeniable_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o prophet_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o §_o 41_o in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o consist_v and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v will_v be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o carnal_a people_n be_v of_o all_o other_o note_n of_o he_o most_o clear_o and_o full_o assert_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o which_o apprehension_n of_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o moysaicall_a institution_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v because_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a intention_n that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o that_o as_o many_o other_o misery_n so_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o his_o suffering_n be_v foretell_v as_o a_o character_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o by_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n by_o so_o many_o other_o demonstration_n and_o evident_a token_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v also_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o a_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o thing_n and_o evil_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o jew_n confess_v it_o and_o even_o glory_n that_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o present_a concern_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n himself_o what_o from_o man_n what_o from_o satan_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o he_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o last_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o evident_a testimony_n give_v hereunto_o be_v in_o psal._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o §_o 42_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la that_o suffering_n and_o those_o very_a great_a and_o unexpressible_a be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o dereliction_n of_o god_n torture_n and_o pain_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revile_n mock_n with_o cruel_a death_n be_v suffering_n be_v certain_a and_o they_o be_v all_o here_o foretold_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o individual_a person_n be_v design_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o suffering_n most_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o not_o one_o line_n in_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n intend_v be_v speak_v of_o singular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n he_o be_v also_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o from_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o who_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o v_o 7_o 8._o and_o from_o the_o residue_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n v_o 22._o it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o how_o can_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o kimchi_n exposition_n some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o hester_n who_o appear_v as_o beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o title_n be_v of_o another_o importance_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v one_o verse_n or_o word_n in_o it_o unto_o she_o other_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o who_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o david_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n propose_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n as_o type_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o absolute_o when_o do_v any_o open_a their_o lip_n and_o shake_v their_o head_n at_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mention_v v_o 7_o 8_o when_o be_v he_o or_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o like_o water_n and_o all_o his_o bone_n disjointed_a v_o 14_o when_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v v_o 16_o when_o do_v any_o part_n his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n on_o his_o vesture_n v_o 18_o when_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n before_o his_o last_o and_o final_a dissolution_n v_o 15_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v principal_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o whole_a psalm_n than_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o absolute_o of_o no_o other_o as_o §_o 43_o may_v further_o be_v evidence_v from_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o for_o first_o it_o treat_v of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v they_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o invite_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o account_n and_o for_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o v_o 22_o 23_o second_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a v_o 26._o three_o upon_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o unto_o god_n v_o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n ensue_v on_o the_o suffering_n describe_v v_o 31._o which_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o his_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v absolute_o and_o ultimate_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n §_o 44_o now_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v on_o be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v direct_o of_o he_o and_o no_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v scarce_o more_o clear_v express_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o david_n in_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v express_v by_o they_o in_o their_o record_n he_o it_o be_v who_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n dereliction_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v account_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v according_o at_o he_o do_v man_n wag_n their_o head_n and_o reproach_v he_o with_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n his_o bone_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o joint_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o upon_o his_o vesture_n lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
be_v two_o thing_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a relate_n unto_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n he_o sustain_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n tâ—e_v latter_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n his_o present_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v some_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o epist._n 3.16_o which_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v unquestionable_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v rare_a and_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o one_o great_a help_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o word_n or_o type_n allude_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v the_o true_a precise_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o this_o verse_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o from_o what_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o now_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o advantage_n however_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o handle_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o thing_n and_o word_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o assistance_n who_o alone_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o double_a description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o here_o a_o double_a difficulty_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o general_a unto_o what_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o unto_o what_o of_o christ_n this_o description_n do_v belong_v second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o some_z assert_v that_o these_o word_n intend_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n a_o expression_n doubtless_o take_v from_o hence_o receive_v as_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o every_o way_n like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n on_o that_o account_n this_o way_n go_v the_o ancient_n general_o and_o of_o modern_a expositor_n very_o many_o as_o calvin_n brentius_n marlorat_n rollocus_n gomarus_n paraeus_n estius_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la rihera_n and_o sundry_a other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o these_o take_v three_o way_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o first_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o excellency_n but_o that_o we_o be_v overpowr_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a contemperate_v his_o infinite_a love_n power_n goodness_n grace_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o contemplation_n they_o all_o shine_a forth_o in_o he_o and_o be_v eminent_o express_v in_o he_o so_o beza_n second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o description_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o that_o his_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n unto_o power_n rule_n and_o dominion_n express_v and_o represent_v therein_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n so_o camero_n three_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o before_o be_v do_v dark_o only_a and_o in_o shadow_n so_o the_o socinian_o general_o though_o schlictingius_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o present_a but_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n who_o be_v that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o several_a interpretation_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o on_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n appear_v as_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o express_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o also_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n or_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o second_o interpretation_n with_o the_o real_a coincidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o end_v the_o follow_a position_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o treat_v absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o of_o his_o person_n hence_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o express_v may_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o or_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o of_o his_o humane_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o but_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o this_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o strive_v to_o remove_v by_o a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n or_o method_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n distinct_o one_o after_o another_o but_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o frequent_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o and_o absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o special_a foundation_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o in_o and_o unto_o his_o humane_a as_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o what_o relate_v in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o alone_o he_o have_v undertake_v second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o exaltation_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o consequential_o to_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n
but_o also_o antecedent_o in_o his_o worth_n fitness_n ability_n and_o suitedness_n to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o observe_v three_o that_o as_o these_o expression_n be_v none_o of_o they_o single_o much_o less_o in_o that_o conjunction_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o place_v use_v concern_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n only_o so_o they_o do_v plain_o contain_v and_o express_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a than_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n however_o use_v or_o exalt_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n evident_o a_o comparison_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a eternal_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n isa._n 6.2_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n also_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v again_o by_o grace_n renew_v thereunto_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o anthropomorphism_n so_o that_o unto_o god_n ask_v that_o question_n who_o will_v you_o compare_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o we_o can_v answer_v of_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n four_o though_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n express_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o manifest_v what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o both_o the_o expression_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v they_o express_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o application_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o consider_v he_o as_o incarnate_a be_v very_o well_o consistent_a as_o a_o lapide_fw-la grant_v after_o he_o have_v blame_v beza_n for_o his_o interpretation_n the_o first_o direction_n then_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v by_o what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n glory_n and_o his_o person_n be_v eâ—â—â—essed_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n some_o as_o we_o have_v show_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n from_o they_o nor_o manifest_v any_o thing_n denote_v by_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_o apply_v thereunto_o i_o say_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n another_o not_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o all_o glorious_a property_n and_o excellency_n this_o oneness_n in_o nature_n and_o distinction_n in_o person_n may_v be_v well_o shadow_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o some_o other_o in_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o similitude_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o its_o act_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o term_n be_v intolerable_a and_o full_a of_o offence_n nor_o be_v the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o term_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o or_o other_o have_v find_v out_o to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o any_o better_a nature_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o suppose_v with_o some_o that_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n in_o iron_n some_o relief_n may_v thence_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o one_o know_a rule_n who_o use_n chrysostome_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o allusion_n every_o thing_n of_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o their_o application_n unto_o god_n a_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n hold_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o partition_n of_o its_o substance_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v coexistent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a 4._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n 6._o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o disagreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o as_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n whereof_o no_o tolerable_a application_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o such_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n or_o aim_v at_o our_o information_n or_o instruction_n by_o they_o they_o be_v common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v in_o term_n answer_v unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o assert_v they_o plain_o in_o word_n as_o meet_v to_o express_v they_o proper_o by_o as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a expression_n which_o man_n have_v arbitrary_o invent_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v one_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n
of_o that_o mind_n be_v many_o still_o it_o be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o vex_a question_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o 1._o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o hereof_o or_o of_o he_o be_v the_o son_n say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o this_o agreement_n likeness_n and_o conveniency_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v between_o relation_n finite_a and_o corporeal_a what_o the_o father_n be_v do_v have_v that_o the_o son_n be_v do_v have_v or_o else_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o he_o nor_o represent_v by_o he_o 2._o by_o character_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o that_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o unto_o we_o col._n 1.16_o for_o these_o three_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o use_n seem_v thus_o to_o difference_n they_o 1._o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exist_v subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v so_o essential_o so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o this_o he_o be_v absolute_o antecedent_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.16_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o in_o he_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o power_n goodness_n holiness_n grace_n and_o all_o other_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o be_v in_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o by_o he_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a ignorant_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o philo_n express_v their_o sense_n the_o confusione_n linguarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o endeavour_v thou_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o first_o beget_v word_n the_o most_o ancient_a angel_n the_o archangel_n with_o many_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o seer_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v so_o of_o his_o eternal_a image_n the_o most_o sacred_a word_n for_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o express_v some_o of_o their_o conception_n concern_v this_o eternal_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v thereunto_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v the_o ordinary_a engrave_v of_o ring_n or_o seal_n or_o stone_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o engrave_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o more_o glorious_o represent_v god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o engrave_v of_o his_o name_n on_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o mention_v of_o it_o we_o have_v exod._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o jehovah_n or_o to_o jehovah_n here_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v characterise_v and_o engrave_v to_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o people_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o engrave_v name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o can_v real_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o and_o thus_o also_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o engrave_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 3.9_o or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o he_o there_o have_v be_v then_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v of_o his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v iniquity_n the_o apostle_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v thereby_o the_o father_n have_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o nature_n denote_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a real_o to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o most_o glorious_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o expression_n to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n how_o they_o be_v of_o old_a instruct_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o actual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o preach_v or_o declare_v but_o what_o in_o their_o typical_a institution_n they_o have_v before_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o any_o long_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n necessary_o require_v we_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o refreshment_n in_o our_o passage_n observe_v 1._o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o glorious_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v manifest_v now_o because_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o allusion_n depend_v on_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n give_v of_o and_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v from_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_v that_o task_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o obseru._n 2._o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n convey_v there_o be_v sundry_a signal_n instance_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o
present_v itself_o unto_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v which_o lead_v we_o also_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n express_v in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o assign_v the_o thing_n wherein_o power_n be_v most_o eminent_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o wherein_o wisdom_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o exalt_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o text_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o word_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o this_o denote_v a_o bear_n like_o a_o prince_n in_o government_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n entrust_v with_o power_n and_o rule_n by_o the_o father_n but_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o context_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v mention_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v twice_o mention_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a expression_n 2._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v we_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v show_v relate_v unto_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o therefore_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o act_n therein_o 3._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o principle_n aim_v to_o express_v and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o ride_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o though_o metaphorical_o use_v concern_v god_n himself_o as_o deut._n 33.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o cloud_n isa._n 19.1_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 18._o and_o psal._n 68.5_o whereby_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o hence_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o administer_v dispose_n govern_v or_o praeside_fw-la in_fw-la and_o over_o thing_n thus_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_v with_o their_o wheel_n make_v that_o chariot_n over_o which_o sit_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o dispose_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o have_v that_o affinity_n in_o signification_n which_o be_v frequent_o see_v among_o the_o hebrew_a root_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o description_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o the_o cherubim_n of_o providence_n ezek._n 1.10_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o john_n revel_v 4._o now_o god_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o govern_v roll_a influence_v all_o second_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o orderly_a production_n of_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o guidance_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o this_o divine_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a chap._n 1.18_o and_o the_o live_a creature_n run_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n v_o 14._o as_o also_o full_a of_o entanglement_n there_o be_v to_o appearance_n across_o wheel_n or_o wheel_n within_o wheel_n v_o 16._o which_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v roll_v chap._n 10.13_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a order_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n chap._n 1._o v._n 17._o and_o with_o a_o marvellous_a facility_n by_o a_o mere_a intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o he_o who_o guide_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o live_a powerful_a spirit_n pass_v through_o all_o both_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n that_o move_v they_o speedy_o regular_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o energetical_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n animate_v guide_a and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o sit_v over_o the_o chariot_n influence_v and_o give_v existence_n life_n motion_n and_o guidance_n unto_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uphold_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o issue_v of_o it_o forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o guide_v they_o certain_o and_o regular_o by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n both_o denote_v the_o unspeakable_a facility_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o kimchi_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o isaiah_n affirm_v that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o we_o find_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n joh._n 12.42_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o quadriga_fw-la of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o its_o motion_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnipotentis_fw-la praepotentis_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la of_o the_o almighty_a the_o powerful_a the_o all_o or_o self-sufficient_a which_o be_v also_o full_o express_v in_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v uphold_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o son_n thus_o uphold_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sometime_o it_o denote_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 5.11_o 12_o 36.18.16_o mark_v 9.22_o luke_n 1.37.2.15.18.34_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n by_o providence_n matth._n 4.4_o any_o word_n speak_v matth._n 26.75.27.14_o luke_n 9.45_o of_o promise_n luke_n 1.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a word_n act_n 6.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n luke_n 3.2_o rom._n 10.17_o ephes._n 5.12.6.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o a_o authoritative_a command_n luke_n 5.5_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v use_v various_o in_o this_o only_a it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o never_o denote_v the_o eternal_a or_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v denote_v by_o it_o with_o its_o adjunct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o divine_a power_n execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v gen._n 1.3_o psal._n 47.15_o 18._o psal._n 148.8_o isa._n 30.31_o and_o this_o be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o paul_n express_v by_o the_o one_o of_o they_o heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n do_v by_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o intimate_v that_o as_o ruler_n accomplish_v their_o will_n by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n in_o and_o about_o thing_n subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n matth._n 8.9_o so_o do_v god_n accomplish_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o power_n be_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n to_o show_v what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o that_o by_o balance_v single_a testimony_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o relate_n unto_o angel_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o angel_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v the_o angel_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n or_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n as_o well_o speak_v to_o as_o speak_v of_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v minister_n publicus_fw-la a_o public_a minister_n or_o agent_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n render_v it_o public_a he_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o great_a and_o public_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o of_o old_a magistrate_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o name_n be_v on_o this_o account_n aequipollent_a unto_o that_o of_o angel_n for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o mission_n of_o those_o spirit_n unto_o their_o work_n so_o do_v this_o their_o employment_n therein_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o v_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_n of_o fire_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a fire_n more_o express_a to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o change_n probable_o be_v make_v in_o the_o copy_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o devour_a fire_n verse_n 7._o but_o unto_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n the_o apostle_n here_o enter_v upon_o his_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o either_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o to_o their_o employment_n according_a as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o first_o place_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o angel_n we_o shall_v now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v and_o in_o so_o do_v inquire_v both_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o angel_n affirm_v the_o subject_a that_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o to_o be_v the_o wind_n with_o thunder_z and_o lightning_n which_o god_n employ_v as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o he_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o raise_v a_o storm_n on_o jonah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n when_o by_o it_o he_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o this_o opinion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o interpret_v wind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a fire_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n employ_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n that_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o so_o no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v 2._o some_o aver_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n be_v principal_o intend_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n do_v also_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o angel_n above_o to_o be_v his_o messenger_n also_o and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n to_o cause_v those_o wind_n and_o fire_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o wind_n cause_v by_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o interpretation_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a deny_v angel_n to_o be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o only_o hook_v in_o a_o respect_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v disprove_v together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 3._o other_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v but_o as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v of_o two_o opinion_n 1._o some_o make_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o spiritual_a substance_n inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n his_o messenger_n employ_v they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o they_o who_o nature_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o seraphim_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o way_n after_o austin_n go_v many_o expositor_n make_v the_o term_n angel_n here_o mere_o to_o denote_v a_o employment_n and_o not_o the_o person_n employ_v but_o as_o this_o interpretation_n also_o take_v off_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o lead_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v by_o that_o name_n which_o denote_v their_o person_n and_o not_o their_o employment_n 1._o that_o angel_n be_v primary_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v lean_v thereunto_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o design_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n v_o 2_o 3._o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n pass_v over_o with_o moses_n the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o couch_v it_o with_o he_o under_o the_o production_n of_o light_n or_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o job_n he_o declare_v his_o providence_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o employ_v his_o angel_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o suit_n
part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v do_v belong_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a of_o necessity_n must_v do_v so_o to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n that_o one_o person_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n another_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o suppose_v what_o we_o please_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o one_o person_n be_v here_o certain_o and_o only_o speak_v unto_o if_o this_o be_v the_o father_n the_o word_n concern_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o they_o if_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o 3_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v assign_v why_o the_o latter_a word_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o former_a they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n by_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v of_o but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v then_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o thou_o lord_n or_o not_o at_o all_o beside_o to_o who_o do_v those_o close_a word_n belong_v but_o thou_o aâ—â—_n the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o forego_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o his_o endure_v the_o same_o and_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o year_n that_o be_v his_o eternity_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o temporary_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n primary_o but_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o change_v or_o abolish_n the_o world_n because_o the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o father_n eternal_a but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o christ_n then_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o close_a of_o they_o if_o speak_v of_o christ_n will_v prove_v his_o infinite_a power_n eternity_n and_o divine_a nature_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o suppose_v will_v not_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o that_o passage_n concern_v he_o but_o not_o the_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o speak_v undeniable_o of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o whether_o it_o become_v man_n profess_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o judge_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v all_o these_o suggestion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n by_o his_o cite_n of_o this_o testimony_n will_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n no_o not_o any_o thing_n towards_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o aim_v at_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o whence_o out_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v they_o say_v in_o that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o vesture_n but_o first_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v nor_o intimate_v he_o who_o make_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fold_v they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o from_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n then_o as_o this_o place_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o that_o probable_o the_o most_o principal_a namely_o in_o fold_v up_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o work_n that_o servant_n be_v employ_v in_o and_o not_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v without_o prejudice_n consider_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v will_v find_v little_a need_n of_o argument_n to_o manife_v who_o he_o apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n use_v that_o word_n which_o perpetual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n denote_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o plain_o expound_v the_o text_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v of_o who_o it_o speak_v nor_o do_v this_o testimony_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o what_o in_o general_a he_o have_v before_o affirm_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n shall_v cite_v a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o purpose_n contain_v word_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o apply_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o can_v tolerable_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o most_o of_o it_o will_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o word_n as_o use_v to_o his_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a who_o then_o can_v but_o believe_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o assert_v it_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n or_o near_o it_o as_o a_o buoy_n to_o warn_v man_n from_o run_v on_o a_o shelf_n there_o where_o so_o fair_a a_o harbour_n appear_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o whole_a testimony_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n assert_v so_o to_o do_v proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o speak_v unto_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n comfort_v himself_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v our_o life_n never_o so_o frail_a yet_o as_o to_o life_n eternal_a because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n against_o the_o brevity_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n whereby_o it_o also_o further_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o the_o psalmist_n address_v himself_o unto_o for_o from_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n no_o consolation_n can_v be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v open_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v immediate_o with_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n which_o god_n eminent_o approve_v in_o they_o wish_v that_o such_o a_o heart_n will_v always_o abide_v in_o they_o deut._n 5.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o approach_v his_o typical_a presence_n between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o by_o a_o typical_a mediator_n their_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o be_v they_o instruct_v in_o their_o real_a approach_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o place_n to_o intend_v concern_v thiâ—_n person_n or_o the_o lord_n he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n or_o attribute_n two_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o the_o abolition_n or_o change_n of_o they_o from_o that_o attribution_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o as_o to_o duration_n or_o eternity_n frailty_n and_o change_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o in_o particular_a be_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n about_o 2._o the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v first_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
other_o duty_n or_o service_n what_o ever_o may_v he_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n especial_o consider_v also_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v by_o be_v take_v near_o unto_o his_o person_n employ_v in_o his_o affair_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o surpass_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o if_o we_o will_v choose_v other_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v have_v such_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n you_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o what_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o not_o miserable_a if_o we_o like_v not_o this_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n moses_n make_v this_o his_o great_a argument_n with_o the_o people_n for_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n because_o no_o people_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o that_o nearness_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v but_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o some_o visible_a pledge_n and_o representation_n therein_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o much_o more_o cogent_a must_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a nearness_n which_o god_n have_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o by_o jesus_n needs_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o immediate_o unto_o this_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o judaical_a church_n look_v for_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o insinuate_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o urge_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o way_n he_o proceed_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n commit_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v his_o especial_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o testimony_n take_v occasion_n to_o obviate_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n to_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o many_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o â—is_n mediation_n many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o verse_n more_o in_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o end_n by_o he_o intend_v all_o which_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o introduce_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o produce_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v at_o and_o 4._o far_o unfold_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v about_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o include_v in_o this_o testimony_n though_o not_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o our_o explication_n of_o it_o according_o from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o have_v make_v against_o it_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cite_n this_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a one_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o person_n nor_o place_n be_v specify_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n change_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n into_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v without_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o word_n they_o be_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v record_v the_o one_o there_o mention_v be_v david_n and_o the_o certain_a place_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n whereof_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o psalm_n do_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o psalm_n they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n hence_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n then_o glorious_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o mention_v the_o sun_n which_o appear_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o distribution_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o among_o other_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_o under_o his_o care_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o especial_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n excite_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o none_o be_v usual_o more_o void_a of_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v who_o especial_a author_n the_o apostle_n omit_v both_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v all_o equal_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whereon_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 6_o 7._o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a before_o we_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o opposition_n unto_o angel_n or_o nature_n angelical_a to_o express_v the_o former_a be_v the_o plain_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n any_o where_o concern_v angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o angel_n second_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o make_v good_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o every_o way_n like_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o take_v part_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v still_o understand_v and_o sometime_o express_v so_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v share_v or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o change_v the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v humane_a nature_n in_o common_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v all_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o nature_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o moreover_o take_v part_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o person_n though_o as_o to_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o and_o this_o remove_v the_o exception_n of_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o child_n that_o by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o frequent_o elsewhere_o it_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 13.17_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n whereunto_o by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o usual_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v cause_n it_o to_o cease_v render_v the_o promise_n useless_a and_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o faith_n take_v away_o its_o use_n and_o end_v chap._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a chap._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o so_o v._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 15.24_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 13._o gal._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.4_o 11._o ephes._n 2.15_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o efficacy_n not_o to_o remove_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o in_o psalm_n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quiet_a or_o make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la robur_fw-la potentia_fw-la force_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n power_n like_o that_o of_o arm_n or_o army_n in_o battle_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o rule_n empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o it_o relate_v unto_o and_o in_o both_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o know_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o of_o his_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n his_o common_a appellation_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o they_o call_v he_o samael_n also_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o maimon_n more_n nebu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o from_o the_o midrash_n that_o samael_n ride_v upon_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n that_o be_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n though_o aben_n ezra_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v satan_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o satan_n will_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n and_o in_o other_o that_o samael_n will_v have_v do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o by_o both_o name_n be_v intend_v and_o hence_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a samael_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o samael_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o they_o speak_v express_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hashatephir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n simeon_n say_v the_o same_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n on_o many_o account_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n death_n enter_v and_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o death_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v he_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.44_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n prevail_v to_o render_v all_o mankind_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o stroke_n of_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a and_o signal_n judgement_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n psal._n 78_o 49._o so_o in_o psal._n 91.5_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shoot_v by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o troop_n of_o devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noonday_n the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o great_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o thence_o the_o hellenist_n also_o render_v the_o latter_a place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n at_o noonday_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11.28_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 18.13_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o they_o term_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
able_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v break_v man_n may_v gall_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o can_v remove_v it_o and_o if_o god_n take_v it_o from_o they_o without_o grant_v they_o a_o lawful_a release_n and_o delivery_n it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o have_v dispute_v what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o one_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o this_o bondage_n can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a it_o will_v follow_v conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n duty_n rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o estate_n than_o befall_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v so_o if_o we_o take_v bondage_n passive_o as_o it_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v by_o place_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v it_o active_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v and_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n be_v inevitable_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o estate_n as_o we_o observe_v fill_v man_n with_o desire_n after_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o various_a attempt_n for_o deliverance_n some_o desire_n only_o present_a ease_n and_o they_o common_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o therein_o to_o atheism_n which_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o their_o present_a woeful_a temporal_a relief_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a misery_n some_o look_v forward_o unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o to_o their_o light_n and_o assistance_n various_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v relief_n some_o do_v it_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o also_o there_o be_v way_n innumerable_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o some_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n which_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o effect_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v two_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o consequence_n unto_o the_o premise_a supposition_n of_o the_o child_n being_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o bondage_n 1._o that_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n he_o himself_o partake_v 2._o that_o from_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o deliver_v they_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v likewise_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v denote_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o specifical_a identity_n and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n from_o hence_o urge_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o its_o composition_n do_v intimate_v some_o disparity_n and_o difference_n he_o take_v part_n of_o humane_a nature_n real_o as_o we_o do_v and_o almost_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o his_o be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o first_o in_o that_o we_o subsist_v single_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o take_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o this_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o alike_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o manner_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o observation_n remove_v what_o be_v hence_o object_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n hominum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la &_o fragilium_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o fautor_n sit_v propterea_fw-la be_v non_fw-la angelus_n aliquis_fw-la multo_fw-la verò_fw-la minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o god_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n have_v not_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a paralogism_n of_o these_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v true_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o universal_a conformity_n or_o specific_a identity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o benefit_n can_v redound_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n either_o by_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n or_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o similitude_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o personal_a concernment_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n take_v mere_o from_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o angel_n even_o god_n over_o all_o and_o here_o intimate_v his_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o incarnation_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v evince_v and_o confirm_v we_o shall_v now_o stay_v only_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o inexpressible_a love_n willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o they_o sin_n only_o except_v they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o misery_n he_o himself_o will_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o his_o delight_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o alone_o put_v he_o on_o this_o resolution_n gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.5_o when_o god_n refuse_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o
reprove_v l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o l._n 31._o large_a discourse_n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o also_o r._n after_o l._n 10._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la commission_z r._n omission_n p._n 275._o l._n 2._o r._n judicial_a p._n 276._o l._n 16._o sanction_n r._n section_n p._n 290._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 5._o who_o thought_n l._n 26._o and_o other_o p._n 311._o l._n 17._o lay_v r._n flay_v p._n 315._o l._n 4._o serebrito_fw-la r._n seretrio_fw-la there_o be_v sundry_a other_o mistake_n in_o pointing_n change_n and_o transposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o english_a which_o a_o diligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o collect_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o exercitatio_fw-la i._o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n a_o measure_v reed_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n metaphorical_o a_o moral_a rule_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n how_o far_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n canonical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o appellation_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o require_v to_o render_v a_o book_n canonical_a all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a as_o to_o their_o divine_a original_a jew_n distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n disprove_v all_o equal_o canonical_a no_o book_n canonical_a of_o a_o second_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a oppose_v by_o heretic_n of_o old_a not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n prove_v against_o baronius_n not_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o that_o church_n only_o not_o public_o approve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o sole_a proposer_n of_o book_n canonical_a occasion_n of_o its_o nâ—n-admittance_n at_o rome_n boldness_n of_o some_o in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n oppose_v of_o late_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o penman_n answer_v citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o find_v therein_o answer_n citation_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n countenance_n to_o old_a heresy_n answer_n general_a head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n character_n to_o discover_v between_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a argument_n of_o book_n true_o canonical_a subject_a matter_n design_n style_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n mistake_v of_o many_o about_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o eloquence_n excellency_n of_o scripture_n style_n energy_n efficacy_n tradition_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o author_n circumstance_n subject_a matter_n style_n testimony_n conclusion_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 1_o be_v by_o some_o call_v into_o question_n we_o must_v in_o our_o entrance_n declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a interest_n of_o this_o epistle_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o it_o and_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v rise_v unto_o that_o term_n canonical_a §_o 2_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n and_o this_o as_o it_o sometime_o denote_v a_o aromatical_a cane_n that_o contain_v spice_n in_o it_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o isai._n 43._o v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o silver_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a cane_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v buy_v from_o a_o far_o off_o jer._n 6.20_o so_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v any_o reed_n whatever_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o isai._n 42.3_o whence_o a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o devour_a crocodile_n who_o lurk_a place_n be_v in_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n psal._n 68.30_o particular_o it_o signify_v a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v their_o building_n contain_v six_o cubit_n in_o length_n ezek._n 40.7_o chap._n 42.16_o and_o hence_o indefinite_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o measure_n beside_o it_o signify_v the_o jugum_fw-la or_o scapus_fw-la or_o beam_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o balance_n keep_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o scale_n equal_a and_o discover_v the_o rectitude_n or_o declension_n thereof_o isai._n 46.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o weigh_v silver_n on_o the_o cane_n that_o be_v say_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o balance_n the_o supporter_n and_o director_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reed_n of_o the_o scale_n that_o which_o try_v and_o weigh_v and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o just_a moment_n §_o 3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o scale_n bring_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n weigh_v in_o they_o to_o equality_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v 1._o so_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a ult_n we_o know_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v judge_v of_o both_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o measure_n answer_v unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o kaneh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o one_o expression_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o its_o use_n and_o application_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o original_n proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v its_o metaphorical_a use_n deduce_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o therein_o it_o signifiâ—s_v a_o moral_a rule_n or_o a_o measure_n for_o direction_n trial_n and_o judgement_n 8._o hence_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o arâ—_n dispose_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n whereby_o they_o be_v regulate_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n paul_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o proceed_v orderly_o that_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o use_v again_o the_o samâ—_n expression_n phil._n 3.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a writing_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o uprightness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o materiae_fw-la declare_v the_o property_n of_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v canonical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o every_o way_n absolute_o right_a and_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n require_v try_v regulate_v judge_v whole_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
rise_n and_o spring_n in_o inbred_a notion_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o perfection_n be_v reveal_v absolute_o whereunto_o the_o scripture_n add_v this_o revelation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 1.18_o which_o give_v they_o as_o i_o say_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a end_n it_o make_v god_n know_v as_o all_o in_o all_o and_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o goodness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o the_o more_o clear_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n discover_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a this_o end_n the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n whereby_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o their_o mutual_a connexion_n dependence_n and_o subserviency_n it_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o do_v it_o express_v this_o general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o thereby_o evince_v its_o own_o interest_n therein_o now_o herein_o do_v this_o epistle_n come_v behind_o no_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o for_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v express_o propose_v in_o it_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o obedience_n and_o blessedness_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o person_n office_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n insist_v on_o and_o unfold_v in_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o most_o clear_o some_o one_o part_n of_o this_o general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o other_o portion_n or_o book_n of_o it_o some_o other_o part_n this_o express_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o his_o glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v there_o herewithal_o the_o least_o alloy_n or_o mixture_n of_o any_o by_o particular_a or_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o writer_n nothing_o of_o his_o honour_n reputation_n advantage_n self-pleasing_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o run_v even_o and_o smooth_o to_o the_o general_n end_v before_o propose_v and_o this_o also_o have_v deserve_o a_o place_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o style_n also_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v term_v by_o eusebius_n §_o 26_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o deserve_a consideration_n by_o the_o style_n of_o any_o write_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o render_v it_o sit_v decorous_a elegant_a and_o every_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v use_v and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o i_o know_v some_o bold_a atheistical_a spirit_n have_v despise_v the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n as_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a among_o these_o angelus_n politianus_n be_v general_o and_o deserve_o censure_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o profane_a contempt_n of_o it_o by_o domitius_n calderinus_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n be_v petrus_n bembus_n who_o will_v scarce_o touch_v the_o scripture_n when_o his_o own_o epistle_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o free_a from_o solaecism_n in_o grammar_n austin_n also_o confess_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o it_o visa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la indigna_fw-es quam_fw-la tullianae_n dignitati_fw-la compararem_fw-la the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o cicero_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o it_o though_o they_o use_v that_o pretence_n to_o reject_v the_o study_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o some_o translation_n may_v and_o do_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a more_o proper_o and_o better_o represent_v and_o insinuate_v the_o native_a genius_n beauty_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n than_o some_o other_o do_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v or_o do_v express_v the_o whole_a excellency_n elegancy_n and_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o its_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o translator_n their_o ability_n diligence_n or_o faithfulness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o produce_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v give_v out_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a virtue_n and_o secret_a efficacy_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n which_o no_o diligence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v full_o and_o absolute_o transferr_v into_o and_o impress_n upon_o any_o other_o language_n and_o those_o who_o have_v design_v to_o do_v it_o by_o substitute_v the_o wordy_a elegancy_n of_o another_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o quicken_a affect_a idiotism_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o castaliâ—_n have_v of_o all_o other_o most_v fail_v in_o their_o intention_n neither_o do_v this_o defect_n in_o translation_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o original_a tongue_n may_v be_v more_o copious_a and_o emphatical_a than_o those_o of_o the_o translation_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o hierom_n often_o complain_v but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n before_o name_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v more_o copious_a though_o it_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o language_n whereinto_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o original_n themselves_o and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n therein_o concern_v which_o we_o discourse_v and_o herein_o the_o boldness_n of_o hierom_n can_v be_v excuse_v though_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a name_n in_o latter_a age_n who_o more_o than_o once_o charge_v st._n paul_n with_o solaecism_n and_o barbarism_n in_o expression_n and_o often_o urge_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la unskilful_a in_o speech_n but_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o cogent_a instance_n to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n and_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v and_o design_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v both_o from_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o suggest_v those_o word_n unto_o his_o penman_n and_o in_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o very_a iota_n and_o title_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o wherever_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o a_o irregularity_n from_o the_o arbitrary_a direction_n or_o usage_n of_o other_o man_n in_o those_o language_n it_o do_v much_o more_o become_v we_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n yea_o or_o to_o reject_v those_o direction_n and_o usage_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o absolute_a rule_n than_o to_o reflect_v the_o least_o failure_n or_o mistake_n on_o they_o who_o write_v nothing_o but_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o censure_n of_o hensius_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v severe_a but_o true_a prolegom_n aristarch_n sac._n vellicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o iliis_fw-la aut_fw-la desiderare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eruditi_fw-la sed_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ac_fw-la malè_fw-la feriati_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la aut_fw-la quanta_fw-la debeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ac_fw-la cultus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dispensanti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la sed_fw-la supplicem_fw-la deposcit_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o success_n be_v much_o better_a who_o have_v exercise_v their_o critical_a ability_n §_o 27_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v one_o before_o and_o above_o another_o whereas_o the_o style_n
natural_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n believe_v not_o so_o to_o obviate_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n in_o the_o valentinian_o a_o hyperbaton_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n style_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o i_o shall_v confident_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n consider_v the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o difference_n among_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v also_o variety_n in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o solid_a eloquence_n and_o pure_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o write_n be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o weight_n to_o prove_v it_o none_o of_o he_o §_o 13_o it_o may_v then_o be_v grant_v though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n of_o style_n between_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a the_o argument_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v divers_a from_o that_o of_o most_o of_o the_o other_o many_o circumstance_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v singular_a the_o spring_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o his_o arguing_n peculiar_o suit_v unto_o his_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v beside_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o especial_a frame_n and_o incitation_n of_o spirit_n occasion_v by_o many_o occurrence_n relate_v unto_o it_o his_o intense_a love_n and_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v affectionate_o remember_v by_o himself_o and_o express_v in_o a_o manner_n inimitable_a rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v doubtless_o exert_v itself_o in_o his_o treat_v about_o their_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o enmity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o record_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o remember_v by_o himself_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n lay_v also_o under_o his_o consideration_n much_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o he_o treat_v about_o be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v think_v they_o may_v dissent_v from_o he_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o faith_n or_o obedience_n their_o condition_n also_o must_v needs_o great_o affect_v he_o they_o be_v now_o not_o only_o under_o present_a trouble_n danger_n and_o fear_n but_o positi_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o ruin_n if_o not_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n now_o they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o alteration_n in_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v these_o thing_n will_v produce_v in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o other_o difference_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n but_o what_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v to_o arise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n none_o have_v yet_o discover_v nor_o can_v so_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o hebraism_n as_o any_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o shall_v discover_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o it_o which_o certain_o a_o person_n of_o that_o ability_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o have_v thought_n meet_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o coincidence_n in_o many_o phrase_n use_v of_o §_o 14_o word_n and_o expression_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n in_o style_n as_o some_o imagine_v they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v see_v chap._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o chap._n 2.14_o with_o gal._n 1.16_o ephes._n 6.12_o chap._n 2.2_o with_o ephes._n 5.26_o chap._n 3.1_o with_o phil._n 3.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o chap._n 3.6_o with_o rom._n 5.2_o chap._n 5.14_o with_o 1_o cor._n 11.6_o phil._n 3.15_o ephes._n 4.13_o chap._n 5.13_o with_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o chap._n 6.2_o with_o col._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o chap._n 7.18_o with_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.9_o chap._n 8.6_o 9_o with_o gal._n 3.19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o chap._n 10.1_o with_o col._n 2.17_o chap._n 10.22_o with_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o chap._n 10.23_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o common_a with_o he_o chap._n 10.33_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o chap._n 10.36_o with_o gal._n 3.22_o chap._n 10.39_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o chap._n 12.1_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o chap._n 13.10_o with_o ephes._n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o chap._n 13.15_o 16._o with_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o chap._n 13.20_o with_o rom._n 15.33_o rom._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13._o â—â—_o phil._n 4.9_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o many_o of_o which_o place_n have_v before_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o collect_v in_o this_o order_n by_o spanhemius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n migâ—â—_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o out-ballance_n the_o contrary_a instance_n of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n no_o where_o else_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o every_o other_o epistle_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o objection_n second_o it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o §_o 15_o prefix_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o unto_o all_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o other_o objection_n have_v be_v conceive_v for_o this_o be_v once_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o admit_v as_o a_o objection_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o man_n needless_a diligence_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o exception_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o which_o alone_o some_o of_o old_a take_v any_o notice_n of_o for_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o general_o all_o that_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o do_v the_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v without_o inscription_n for_o so_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v divert_v from_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v want_v either_o the_o mere_a titular_a superscription_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v or_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n conjoin_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o titular_a superscription_n of_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o original_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n they_o be_v thing_n the_o transcriber_n it_o may_v be_v have_v at_o pleasure_n make_v bold_a withal_o as_o with_o the_o subscription_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o though_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o this_o epistle_n as_o
far_o and_o assign_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o difference_n unto_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o vary_v from_o those_o which_o now_o remain_v thus_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o mention_v he_o conjecture_n that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v they_o as_o another_o do_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o of_o such_o conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o this_o boldness_n in_o correct_v the_o text_n and_o fancy_v without_o proof_n testimony_n or_o probability_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o alone_o remain_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v after_o another_o expedient_a for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n §_o 20_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n which_o appear_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o citation_n use_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n report_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o the_o christian_a transcriber_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n insert_v his_o expresion_n into_o the_o text_n either_o as_o judge_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a version_n of_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o or_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o take_v away_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o diversity_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n citation_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o in_o those_o testimony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o apostle_n take_v not_o his_o word_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o his_o word_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o that_o translation_n and_o this_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v to_o appear_v already_o in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o it_o shall_v now_o brief_o be_v far_o confirm_v for_o §_o 21_o first_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v evident_a as_o shall_v in_o particular_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o lxx_o if_o any_o such_o lxx_o there_o be_v who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o translator_n of_o it_o shall_v so_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n neither_o various_a lection_n nor_o ambiguity_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a can_v in_o most_o of_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n in_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o express_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lxx_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o univocal_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o elsewhere_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ear_n which_o alone_o it_o signify_v or_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v when_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o dig_v or_o to_o bore_v and_o be_v always_o so_o elsewhere_o render_v by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v exod._n 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o when_o any_o man_n then_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a conjecture_n why_o the_o lxx_o shall_v be_v incline_v thus_o to_o translate_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v much_o more_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n which_o he_o have_v weighty_a cause_n to_o use_v be_v by_o some_o insert_v into_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o a_o translation_n which_o those_o that_o make_v it_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v evident_o forsake_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o very_o obvious_a word_n and_o their_o sense_n know_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o purpose_n §_o 22_o second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n which_o be_v single_a word_n and_o of_o little_a importance_n prevail_v not_o in_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o whole_a sentence_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v insert_v in_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n find_v a_o more_o general_a acceptance_n and_o how_o also_o by_o other_o mean_v that_o translation_n be_v various_o change_v and_o corrupt_v of_o old_a and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n learned_a man_n do_v know_v and_o confess_v §_o 23_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o one_o place_n at_o least_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v not_o conjecture_v from_o whence_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v yet_o find_v it_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v insert_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o text_n than_o that_o from_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o its_o insertion_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o v_o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o word_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o wherewith_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o this_o some_o of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o find_v have_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n into_o deut._n 32._o v_o 43._o where_o it_o yet_o abide_v though_o original_o it_o have_v no_o place_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o manifest_a the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v insert_v his_o word_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a read_n than_o that_o they_o will_v whole_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o he_o which_o yet_o undeniable_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o success_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o v._n 3._o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodii_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v take_v from_o col._n 1.15_o and_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o book_n upon_o these_o reason_n then_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v render_v more_o cogent_a by_o many_o other_o §_o 24_o instance_n but_o that_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o this_o epistle_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o all_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a insert_v into_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therein_o prevail_v unto_o common_a acceptation_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o follow_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o they_o a_o translation_n depart_v without_o reason_n from_o the_o original_a text_n and_o divert_v unto_o such_o sense_n as_o its_o author_n know_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o give_v
law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
the_o declaration_n of_o the_o oral_a instruction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o herein_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o we_o far_o more_o ingenious_o than_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o their_o whole_a oral_a law_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reserve_n of_o authentic_a tradition_n not_o yet_o declare_v 1._o so_o that_o where_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o adversary_n nescit_fw-la habere_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legitimas_fw-la &_o propheticas_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quasdam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriter_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o alter_v in_o alterum_fw-la loquendo_fw-la transfundit_fw-la quam_fw-la deuterosin_n vocant_fw-la either_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o mishnae_n that_o be_v then_o write_v or_o this_o opinion_n of_o secret_a tradition_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o finish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o babilonical_a talmud_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o here_o the_o romanist_n fail_v we_o for_o although_o they_o have_v give_v we_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v still_o a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o church_n store_v and_o breast_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o apostatical_a church_n in_o that_o principle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v incurable_a therein_o exercitatio_fw-la viii_o the_o first_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a principle_n presuppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o a_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n original_a and_o entrance_n of_o they_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n about_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n their_o consequent_n jew_n opinion_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n their_o sense_n of_o both_o at_o large_a evince_v god_n not_o unjust_a if_o all_o mankind_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o condition_n instance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o angel_n difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man._n angel_n lose_v mankind_n relieve_v evidence_n of_o that_o deliverance_n how_o attainable_a not_o by_o man_n themselves_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o the_o law_n that_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o fable_n of_o the_o law_n make_v before_o the_o world_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n observation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n no_o mean_n of_o relief_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o discuss_v sense_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o manifest_v examine_v promise_v of_o a_o deliverer_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o nature_n of_o it_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o 19_o job_n 19.25_o open_v with_o sundry_a other_o place_n end_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n this_o deliverer_n the_o messiah_n denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n who_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o our_o principal_a intendment_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n and_o discussion_n of_o those_o great_a principle_n as_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a treaty_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o §_o 1_o be_v the_o basis_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n for_o in_o all_o discourse_n that_o be_v paraenetical_a as_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o particulars_n in_o faith_n opinion_n or_o practice_n without_o a_o previous_a conviction_n of_o such_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n as_o from_o which_o the_o persuasion_n use_v do_v natural_o flow_v and_o arise_v be_v a_o thing_n weak_a and_o inefficacious_a so_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o when_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v be_v to_o persuade_v will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o all_o discourse_n wherefore_o although_o our_o apostle_n do_v assert_v and_o confirm_v those_o dogmata_fw-la and_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o embrace_v yet_o he_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o more_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o as_o all_o skill_n in_o teach_v do_v require_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o now_o we_o aim_v to_o draw_v forth_o and_o consider_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n promise_v upon_o and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o centre_n second_o that_o this_o messiah_n long_v before_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n three_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n promise_v of_o old_a concern_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o line_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v not_o virtual_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o these_o principle_n not_o a_o assertion_n not_o a_o doctrine_n not_o a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o triple_a foundation_n they_o be_v also_o the_o great_a verity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n therefore_o in_o their_o explanation_n and_o vindication_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n of_o heart_n about_o the_o jew_n their_o present_a condition_n and_o expectation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fundamental_o of_o all_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o several_a vain_a imagination_n obscure_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o utter_a loss_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v by_o they_o express_o deny_v and_o malicious_o contend_v against_o here_o than_o we_o shall_v fix_v and_o confirm_v these_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o declare_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o conception_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n remove_v in_o the_o close_a their_o objection_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a exercitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o concurrent_a suffrage_n §_o 2_o from_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v form_v as_o in_o the_o image_n so_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n nor_o defective_a in_o any_o good_a necessary_a to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v so_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a to_o carry_v he_o on_o
shall_v go_v free_a by_o what_o notion_n of_o god_n can_v we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o proceed_v add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o god_n have_v not_o do_v and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o enquiry_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o we_o principal_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 18_o in_o this_o matter_n plead_v constant_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n at_o least_o unto_o themselves_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n this_o they_o trust_v in_o of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32._o this_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v their_o refuge_n at_o this_o day_n spiritualis_fw-la liberatio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la dependet_fw-la ab_fw-la observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinai_n promulgavit_fw-la spiritual_a deliverance_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n promulgate_v on_o mount_n sinai_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a question_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n quest._n 5._o publish_v by_o brenius_n who_o in_o his_o reply_n have_v betray_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o important_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o persuasion_n the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n unto_o they_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v free_v they_o utter_o from_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o whereas_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o sometime_o sin_v against_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o this_o law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n against_o their_o helper_n they_o fix_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o a_o double_a relief_n the_o first_o be_v of_o their_o own_o personal_a repentance_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o hope_v that_o their_o own_o repentance_n with_o their_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v expiatory_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o they_o say_v this_o might_n better_o and_o more_o easy_a be_v effect_v if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o say_v the_o forementioned_a jew_n who_o discourse_n be_v publish_v by_o brenius_n quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la impetratur_fw-la and_o again_o hodie_fw-la victimas_fw-la offere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la destituti_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessariis_fw-la quae_fw-la quando_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la tum_fw-la remissio_fw-la illa_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilior_fw-la reddetur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la quaest._n septim_fw-la if_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o repentance_n only_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o long_o for_o they_o principal_o on_o this_o account_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o somewhat_o of_o discipline_n and_o penance_n which_o now_o their_o conscience_n enforce_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o as_o all_o other_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v proper_o judaical_a be_v feign_v by_o they_o to_o suit_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o interest_n for_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n especial_o that_o which_o they_o most_o trust_v in_o namely_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o be_v ever_o design_v for_o this_o end_n to_o enable_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o another_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n do_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v and_o not_o that_o it_o do_v help_v they_o in_o procure_v pardon_n another_o way_n but_o this_o be_v now_o take_v from_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v why_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v look_v or_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o who_o account_n alone_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n they_o will_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o do_v that_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v or_o open_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v eternal_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o this_o imagination_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o demolish_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n especial_o those_o to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n its_o self_n as_o will_n afterward_o more_o full_o appear_v only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a and_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n indeed_o have_v provide_v i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o that_o by_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n suit_v unto_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v ever_o of_o god_n design_v thereunto_o §_o 19_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v describe_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v other_o just_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v assign_v it_o have_v be_v also_o evince_v that_o god_n will_v and_o consequent_o do_v prepare_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o or_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o that_o law_n not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o some_o of_o they_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o be_v take_v alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o abraham_n also_o himself_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n must_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o for_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o they_o dream_v about_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o by_o night_n in_o the_o oral_a cabal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v where_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v under_o consideration_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o like_a monstrous_a figment_n be_v invent_v or_o broach_v by_o they_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o allow_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v thereby_o intend_v this_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o delight_n and_o companion_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o jew_n first_o invent_v this_o fable_n that_o the_o law_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n converse_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o learned_a christian_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n haec_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr ea_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la apparet_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hebraei_n &_o sane_fw-la ei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la at_o praecipue_fw-la haec_fw-la attributa_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a on_o v_o 22._o and_o
those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
the_o interpretation_n conjecture_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o that_o go_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o kimchi_n in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n because_o his_o father_n ahaz_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o he_o do_v not_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o pay_v he_o tribute_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o raise_n whereof_o he_o empty_v his_o own_o treasure_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 15_o 16._o yet_o he_o mention_n that_o other_o fancy_n of_o rashi_n about_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v take_v another_o course_n for_o find_v hezekiah_n in_o their_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v pereck_n chelek_n call_v by_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v eight_o name_n as_o senacherib_n be_v also_o childish_o there_o say_v to_o have_v have_v he_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ascribe_v all_o these_o name_n unto_o hezekiah_n give_v withal_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o importune_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o to_o transcribe_v and_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o jonathan_n the_o targumist_n and_o rashi_n embrace_v the_o other_o of_o kimchi_n before_o confute_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o abide_v by_o that_o neither_o §_o 37_o three_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n see_v he_o live_v but_o four_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o five_o and_o his_o own_o son_n manasseh_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylâ—n_n but_o as_o unto_o this_o question_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o his_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n clausum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v more_o significant_o express_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o or_o now_o and_o unto_o for_o ever_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n from_o the_o rabbinical_a exception_n we_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v our_o principal_a intention_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o show_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v even_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o §_o 38_o isaiah_n 10._o v_o 27._o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v before_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o word_n be_v various_o interpret_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v §_o 39_o isaiah_n 11.1_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n his_o posterity_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb._n that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o all_o the_o jew_n confess_v hence_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o usual_a song_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v thyself_o from_o dust_n arise_v my_o people_n clothe_v in_o glorious_a guise_n for_o from_o bethlehem_n jesse_n son_n bring_v to_o my_o soul_n redemption_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n from_o this_o place_n which_o make_v it_o somewhat_o observable_a that_o some_o christian_n as_o grotius_n shall_v apply_v it_o unto_o hezekiah_n judaize_v in_o their_o interpretation_n beyond_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o maimonides_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o and_o these_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegorical_o apply_v they_o unto_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o peace_n they_o fancy_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o express_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o abarbinel_n write_v his_o commentary_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o european_a christian_a nation_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o interpret_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n whereon_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v prevail_v great_a war_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o against_o another_o on_o or_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fall_v in_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v reveal_v for_o those_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o many_o place_n do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o war_n but_o the_o issue_n have_v disappoint_v his_o hope_n and_o desire_n ise._n 16._o v_o 1._o send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 40_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o tribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n observe_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o moabite_n unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v never_o after_o this_o time_n tributary_n to_o judah_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n of_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o apply_v also_o and_o that_o proper_o unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o targumist_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n here_o mention_v unto_o who_o the_o moabite_n be_v invite_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o fix_v upon_o a_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n be_v prepare_v in_o goodness_n doubtless_o with_o more_o truth_n than_o those_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o who_o wrest_v these_o word_n also_o to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 28.5_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n targum_fw-la §_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n
change_n of_o place_n and_o thence_o aben_n ezra_n interpret_v that_o expression_n chap._n 20._o v._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n yet_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o refer_v to_o his_o descent_n before_o describe_v then_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o give_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n heb_n 12.25_o that_o god_n in_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o mount_n sinai_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v psalm_n 68.17_o the_o voice_n fire_n tremble_v of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v all_o effect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n convey_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 7._o v_o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n or_o orderly_a ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n gal._n 3._o v._n 19_o but_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o audible_o as_o to_o he_o that_o preside_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n some_o christian_n think_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n represent_v god_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o may_v when_o we_o please_v substitute_v a_o delegated_a angel_n in_o his_o room_n for_o in_o no_o place_n not_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n himself_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o beside_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v affirm_v that_o when_o those_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v on_o mount_n sinai_n jehovah_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o now_o understand_v a_o majestaticall_a and_o sanctify_a presence_n indeed_o it_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v delegated_a unto_o this_o work_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n exod._n 23._o v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o §_o 16_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v then_o will_v i_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n unto_o thy_o adversary_n the_o angel_n here_o promise_v be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o glory_n appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v among_o they_o and_o moreover_o another_o angel_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o v_o 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o amorites_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a angel_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o be_v another_o from_o that_o of_o v_o 20._o appear_v from_o chap._n 33._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 2._o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o amorite_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o chap._n 23._o v._n 23._o but_o say_v he_o v_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20_o 21._o in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v this_o the_o people_n esteem_v evil_a tiding_n and_o mourn_v because_o of_o it_o v_o 4._o now_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v which_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v withal_o but_o whereas_o he_o here_o renew_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20._o for_o which_o moses_n renew_v his_o request_n v_o 13._o whereunto_o god_n reply_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o v_o 14._o concern_v which_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n or_o which_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o inquire_v §_o 17_o first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beware_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o before_o he_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n be_v sibi_fw-la cavit_fw-la cave_n tibi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v the_o people_n require_v that_o reverence_n and_o awe_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v his_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o great_a precept_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n unto_o god_n himself_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o not_o or_o rebel_v not_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o god_n express_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o covenant_n a_o rebellion_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n alone_o 4._o of_o these_o precept_n a_o twofold_a reason_n be_v give_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o joshua_n afterward_o tell_v the_o same_o people_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sâ—ns_n joshua_n chap._n 24._o v._n 19_o namely_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o break_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n to_o suppose_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o pardon_v and_o punish_v sin_n may_v certain_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a adoration_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v heb._n 1._o v_o 4._o he_o be_v god_n jehovah_n that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n answer_v thereunto_o hence_o v._n 22._o it_o be_v add_v if_o indeed_o thou_o obey_v his_o uâ—ice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o speak_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n obedience_n thereunto_o depend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o chap._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o god_n say_v concern_v this_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o presence_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o which_o presence_n moses_n call_v his_o glory_n v_o 18._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o chap._n 34._o v._n 6._o though_o but_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o v._n 9_o behâ—ld_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o v_o 14._o for_o this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o who_o so_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o who_o accompany_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o and_o
the_o better_o see_v the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o follower_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o rashi_n his_o companion_n in_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o their_o rabbinnical_a bibles_n first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n he_o understand_v rule_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v scholar_n in_o the_o law_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n express_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o posture_n of_o disciple_n by_o judah_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o rule_v family_n among_o they_o the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wave_v all_o the_o former_a trivial_a exception_n he_o add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o shilo_n come_v that_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v as_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o onkelos_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o midrash_n agadah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o the_o text._n §_o 6_o but_o aben_n ezra_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n first_o by_o shebet_n he_o grant_v rule_n to_o be_v intend_v or_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o be_v then_o somewhat_o more_o modest_a than_o their_o latter_a master_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o david_n come_v and_o why_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o sceptre_n come_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v rule_n until_o they_o have_v rule_v for_o as_o himself_o well_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n begin_v in_o david_n but_o what_o sceptre_n have_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n before_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n be_v rule_v under_o judge_n of_o which_o but_o one_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n at_o length_n a_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o benjamin_n where_o be_v all_o this_o while_n the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n if_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n design_v for_o its_o continuance_n two_o instance_n he_o give_v hereof_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o standard_n of_o judah_n march_v first_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o god_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n nor_o be_v that_o privilege_n if_o any_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o judah_n but_o common_a to_o the_o other_o tribe_n join_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a expedition_n wherein_o the_o especial_a concernment_n of_o judah_n lie_v which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n nor_o sovereignty_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o small_a instance_n how_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o master_n do_v befool_v themselves_o in_o seek_v evasion_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n abstract_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mechochek_n be_v a_o scribe_n who_o engross_v any_o thing_n on_o a_o roll_n or_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o expression_n of_o from_o between_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o such_o scribe_n to_o sit_v at_o or_o between_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o record_v and_o enroll_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o another_o sense_n but_o about_o this_o we_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o §_o 7_o he_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n which_o before_o he_o apply_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o wander_n of_o all_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o true_a and_o only_a intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o give_v we_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n not_o know_v himself_z what_o to_o adhere_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o syriack_n as_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o or_o cujus_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o this_o yield_v he_o no_o advantage_n sundry_a learned_a man_n suspect_v some_o such_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n or_o derivation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n thereunto_o but_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v signal_o denote_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v who_o the_o promise_v especial_o respect_v and_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v some_o he_o add_v derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o many_o interpret_v the_o word_n his_o son_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o birth_n or_o certain_a membrane_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o hence_o obtain_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o design_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o city_n shilo_n and_o then_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o the_o sun_n come_v that_o be_v sets_z or_o go_v down_o eccles._n 4._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o end_n of_o shilo_n come_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o reject_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shilo_n and_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o who_o use_v the_o least_o attention_n unto_o these_o thing_n how_o force_v indeed_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v until_o shilo_n come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o city_n shilo_n be_v desert_v or_o forsake_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o until_o it_o come_v signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o application_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o precede_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n rise_v but_o thence_o to_o draw_v it_o here_o to_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v never_o use_v be_v a_o conceit_n pure_o rabbinicall_a beside_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o judah_n until_o david_n come_v for_o before_o his_o day_n that_o tribe_n have_v no_o especial_a interest_n in_o government_n at_o all_o but_o this_o catch_n at_o relief_n from_o a_o word_n no_o way_n suit_v to_o contribute_v the_o least_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o desperate_a sink_a cause_n which_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v forego_v they_o will_v reach_v after_o help_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o least_o twig_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o next_o assert_n namely_o that_o this_o until_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o cease_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n when_o the_o shilo_n come_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v before_o it_o come_v as_o shall_v further_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o ensue_a
christ_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o themselves_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v §_o 21_o what_o further_a light_n be_v contribute_v unto_o our_o interpretation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n before_o observe_v as_o first_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o glory_n be_v there_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o great_a concussion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v with_o reference_n unto_o that_o house_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o its_o glory_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_n among_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o be_v wrought_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o nation_n indeed_o under_o antiochus_n and_o almost_o ruin_v it_o under_o crassus_n and_o rob_v it_o under_o pompey_n and_o profane_v it_o under_z titus_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o what_o tend_v all_o this_o to_o its_o glory_n but_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v take_v the_o word_n literal_o and_o they_o suit_v the_o event_n at_o his_o birth_n a_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n angel_n celebrate_v his_o nativity_n wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o undertake_n of_o his_o work_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n take_v they_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o mighty_a change_n which_o god_n will_v work_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v quick_o shake_v and_o move_v by_o his_o come_n some_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o some_o to_o oppose_v he_o until_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n abarbinel_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a doctor_n will_v argue_v and_o prove_v §_o 22_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o own_o house_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n either_o under_o the_o first_o or_o second_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v but_o he_o mistake_v and_o confound_v thing_n as_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o do_v in_o their_o disputation_n against_o christian_n we_o contend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o house_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v who_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o receive_v do_v actual_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o what_o ever_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n receive_v this_o first_o circumstance_n than_o clear_v our_o intention_n from_o this_o text._n §_o 23_o the_o season_n wherein_o the_o promise_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v next_o note_v in_o the_o context_n it_o be_v express_v v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n general_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o rule_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n under_o who_o the_o people_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a season_n as_o continue_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a dominion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n promise_v which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n reach_v not_o unto_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 12.24_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o more_o once_o or_o yet_o once_o more_o god_n have_v before_o do_v some_o work_n whereunto_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v now_o to_o do_v be_v compare_v such_o a_o concussion_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o and_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o v_o 5._o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v therein_o the_o old_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o shake_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o this_o plain_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o god_n make_v between_o the_o work_n here_o promise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v the_o work_n which_o god_n will_v thus_o do_v once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n that_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o season_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v that_o be_v denote_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o as_o the_o same_o work_n mal._n 3.1_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o speedy_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o hence_o abarbinel_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o our_o messiah_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o this_o season_n be_v not_o call_v a_o little_a while_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o former_a duration_n of_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o this_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o be_v so_o term_v to_o stir_v up_o believer_n unto_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v after_o it_o it_o be_v now_o near_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o their_o forefather_n who_o behold_v the_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n a_o very_a great_a way_n off_o and_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n of_o old_a do_v confess_v and_o themselves_o at_o present_a can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a who_o they_o suppose_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v how_o can_v this_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n see_v it_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o go_v before_o from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o first_o epocha_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o claim_v §_o 24_o the_o last_o circumstance_n contribute_v light_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o
cyrus_n among_o these_o be_v lyra_n burgensis_n galatinus_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o computation_n raymandus_fw-la martini_n these_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n as_o they_o say_v when_o jeremiah_n give_v out_o his_o prophecy_n about_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o return_n from_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n indeed_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o not_o of_o zedekiah_n as_o be_v apparent_a jer._n 25.1_o 11._o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o account_n of_o solomon_n jarchi_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o date_n the_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o both_o these_o account_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n design_v on_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o building_n jerusalem_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o that_o will_v extend_v these_o week_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v do_v to_o comprise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o second_o fatal_a destruction_n by_o hadrian_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o §_o 3_o the_o seventy_o week_n then_o mention_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o first_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n this_o space_n we_o be_v confine_v unto_o by_o the_o text_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n have_v a_o double_a first_o year_n the_o one_o absolute_o of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n the_o other_o of_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n medus_n the_o first_o year_n it_o be_v of_o this_o second_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n which_o may_v have_v any_o relation_n unto_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v for_o whilst_o he_o be_v king_n of_o persia_n only_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n nor_o make_v any_o decree_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o the_o people_n and_o place_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o beside_o ezra_n 1.11_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n himself_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o eastern_a monarchy_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n suppose_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n still_o to_o continue_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n then_o here_o limit_v be_v seventy_o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o word_n to_o restore_v or_o build_v jerusalem_n v_o 25._o the_o first_o decree_n or_o command_v that_o can_v have_v any_o relation_n unto_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o make_v by_o cyrus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o must_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n find_v out_o the_o direct_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v denote_v by_o these_o seventy_o week_n §_o 4_o some_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o computation_n of_o time_n which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n nor_o of_o those_o state_v epocha_n by_o which_o they_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v their_o computation_n for_o whereas_o say_v they_o we_o have_v certain_o the_o term_n of_o this_o duration_n of_o time_n its_o beginning_n and_o end_v fix_v namely_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v positive_o determine_v that_o between_o they_o be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o account_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o make_v proportionable_a indeed_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_a if_o the_o term_n be_v right_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o must_v be_v but_o 490_o year_n between_o they_o for_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o no_o all_o foreign_a account_n must_v be_v suit_v unto_o what_o of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v state_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o question_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o the_o time_n limit_v do_v absolute_o expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v exâ—ended_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v just_o commensurate_a from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n for_o see_v there_o be_v other_o decree_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v violence_n unto_o other_o approve_a computation_n to_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o scripture_n account_v when_o we_o first_o offer_v violence_n unto_o that_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o shall_v therefore_o procee_v in_o the_o way_n propose_v and_o first_o give_v a_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n here_o determine_v be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a or_o only_o unto_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o to_o some_o part_n only_o then_o to_o what_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o text_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o bind_v myself_o unto_o day_n or_o month_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n in_o any_o single_a account_n but_o only_o consider_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a number_n of_o year_n which_o in_o such_o computation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o indeed_o what_o through_o the_o silence_n what_o through_o the_o disagreement_n of_o ancient_a historian_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o state_n exact_o as_o to_o those_o lesser_a fraction_n the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v of_o old_a and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o more_o certainty_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o will_v natural_o bear_v §_o 5_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o hiâ—torians_n and_o chronologer_n that_o cyrus_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o persia_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o olympiad_n probable_o the_o same_o year_n that_o nabâ—nidus_n or_o darius_n medus_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o daniel_n set_v himself_o solemn_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n dan._n 9.1_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sixty_o second_o olympiad_n have_v conquer_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o monarchical_a reign_n from_o whence_o daniel_n reckon_v his_o three_o which_o be_v his_o last_o chap._n 10.1_o and_o therein_o he_o proclaim_v liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1.1_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o eleven_o olympiad_n now_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o sixty_o second_v olympiad_n unto_o the_o three_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o olympiad_n inclusive_a be_v five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o find_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n here_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o persian_a empire_n from_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saadias_n haggeon_n on_o daniel_n the_o 9th_o israel_n have_v no_o prophet_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o house_n but_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bath_n kol_n but_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o bath_n kol_n also_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n utter_o depart_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o few_o superstitious_a form_n repeat_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prayer_n among_o they_o as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v acknowledge_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o §_o 8_o that_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o new_a one_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n be_v faithful_a unchangeable_a able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o present_a jew_n be_v no_o less_o jew_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o their_o forefather_n be_v it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o come_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o jew_n reply_v unto_o these_o consideration_n the_o one_o as_o they_o §_o 9_o have_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n the_o other_o open_o and_o constant_o the_o first_o which_o they_o only_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o their_o number_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o east_n out_o of_o benjamin_n tudulensis_n and_o other_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o upon_o mount_n horeb._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o their_o preservation_n there_o or_o return_v thither_o what_o they_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o nation_n befall_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o vile_a wretch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o any_o especial_a promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n with_o other_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n and_o riches_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o restauration_n unto_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n get_v by_o physic_n or_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o custom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v open_o to_o despise_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o §_o 10_o but_o it_o be_v plead_v second_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o retard_v and_o prolong_v but_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o they_o be_v press_v withal_o in_o these_o consideration_n that_o which_o we_o inquire_v about_o be_v their_o present_a state_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n therein_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o only_o aim_v to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o this_o they_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o in_o general_n we_o grant_v but_o yet_o must_v further_o inquire_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v before_o the_o last_o final_a dispersion_n or_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v since_o live_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o forsake_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasseh_n plain_o do_v quest._n 43._o in_o gen._n p._n 65._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o still_o every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n with_o that_o contemperation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o full_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o your_o final_a dispersion_n which_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o captivity_n that_o ensue_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o former_a be_v punish_v only_o with_o a_o dispersion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o not_o exceed_v seventy_o year_n after_o which_o they_o be_v return_v again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o entrance_n much_o more_o terrible_a dreadful_a and_o tremendious_a than_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o they_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o recovery_n god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v if_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o dispensation_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o now_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a the_o choose_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o complete_a renunciation_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o it_o do_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o wholesale_n which_o other_o sin_n do_v only_o by_o retail_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o command_n of_o own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n abound_v among_o they_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n attend_v with_o violence_n adultery_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o pretend_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o wherein_o they_o go_v high_a in_o their_o provocation_n than_o their_o progenitor_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a event_n and_o success_n between_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o it_o can_v be_v
see_v etc._n etc._n consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o write_v of_o all_o the_o region_n about_o bring_v in_o their_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o person_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o personal_a miracle_n amount_v unto_o thousand_o which_o may_v well_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v by_o john_n in_o recount_v of_o they_o hence_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n not_o only_o by_o the_o greatness_n but_o also_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 7.31_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o seventy_o six_o miracle_n of_o moses_n unto_o those_o as_o to_o number_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jew_n glory_n in_o and_o if_o we_o may_v add_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o his_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n propose_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o amount_v not_o unto_o thousand_o only_a but_o probable_o unto_o million_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v sufficient_o by_o they_o attest_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n again_o the_o jew_n much_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o all_o other_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o §_o 64_o the_o intervention_n of_o prayer_n moses_n alone_o without_o it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o rod_n they_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o kingly_a sceptre_n to_o denote_v that_o authority_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n give_v place_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o moses_n pray_v in_o word_n before_o every_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o in_o reference_n unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o story_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o mighty_a work_n but_o either_o upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o some_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o evert_v the_o judaical_a pretence_n of_o a_o abide_a power_n remain_v with_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o moses_n be_v eminent_o true_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n those_o thousand_o of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v the_o arbitrary_a effect_n of_o a_o word_n of_o command_n without_o any_o especial_a direction_n for_o every_o new_a work_n argue_v the_o constant_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n with_o he_o exert_v according_a to_o his_o will_n come_v forth_o of_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a be_v you_o open_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o use_v as_o sign_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o moses_n as_o the_o story_n manifest_v yea_o he_o himself_o great_o doubt_v of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n put_v forth_o by_o he_o when_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n to_o bring_v forth_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v compare_v §_o 65_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v from_o thence_o on_o which_o side_n the_o pre-eminence_n will_v be_v find_v for_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n portentous_a prodigy_n suit_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n astonishment_n and_o fear_n such_o be_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a proceed_v from_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n such_o be_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n such_o those_o of_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o tend_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n be_v typical_a and_o occasional_a and_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v unto_o that_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v evident_o effect_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n and_o consist_v in_o thing_n useful_a and_o helpful_a unto_o mankind_n heal_v the_o sick_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v strength_n to_o the_o lame_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n feed_v hungry_a multitude_n raise_v the_o dead_a be_v thing_n amiable_a and_o useful_a and_o though_o terrible_a prodigy_n may_v more_o affect_v and_o astonish_v carnal_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o yet_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v more_o allure_v those_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n evidence_n they_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a ministry_n tend_v unto_o salvation_n and_o peace_n in_o every_o kind_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v to_o be_v as_o miracle_n than_o be_v the_o token_n of_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o bespeak_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o those_o of_o moses_n §_o 66_o furthermore_o as_o moses_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n constant_o resident_a with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v exert_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v any_o such_o power_n unto_o other_o god_n indeed_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n go_v along_o with_o that_o spirit_n but_o only_a ability_n for_o rule_n and_o government_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o it_o any_o act_n of_o moses_n at_o all_o but_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a power_n mention_v always_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v all_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v the_o twelve_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o matth._n 10.8_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o lxx_o luke_n 10.17_o 19_o yea_o he_o promise_v they_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 14.12_o mark_v 16.17_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o this_o more_o evident_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n than_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n §_o 67_o again_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n end_v with_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o company_n of_o foolish_a story_n about_o his_o death_n which_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o will_v fix_v on_o those_o word_n deut._n 34.5_o and_o moses_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o namely_o how_o he_o contend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o his_o rod_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v until_o god_n lay_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o take_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o these_o figment_n be_v shameful_a and_o such_o as_o become_v none_o but_o themselves_o however_o these_o thing_n extend_v only_o unto_o his_o death_n therewith_o end_v his_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o after_o the_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o he_o take_v his_o life_n again_o and_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n
those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o satan_n himself_o be_v keep_v bind_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n four_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o converse_v with_o §_o 75_o he_o and_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a these_o with_o multitude_n ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o testimony_n to_o witness_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n willing_o forgo_v all_o temporal_a interest_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n innumerable_a and_o last_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v invent_v all_o in_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o a_o reward_n from_o he_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v and_o perform_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v ever_o more_o require_v a_o assent_n unto_o any_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o will_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o evident_a and_o full_a confirmation_n so_o to_o be_v than_o this_o have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o application_n of_o this_o consideration_n in_o particular_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o one_o argument_n more_o take_v from_o the_o success_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n have_v have_v §_o 76_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n what_o be_v his_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o jew_n triumph_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o it_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o he_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o come_v be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o light_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n a_o poor_a man_n live_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n of_o galilee_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o testimony_n he_o declare_v a_o doctrine_n destructive_a of_o the_o religion_n and_o sacred_a worship_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o esteem_v above_o its_o substance_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o press_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n decry_v by_o they_o all_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o testimony_n he_o give_v they_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v no_o soon_o do_v he_o undertake_v this_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v almost_o universal_o at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a wise_a learned_a and_o esteemedly_n devout_a among_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o scorn_n despise_v reproach_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o this_o course_n they_o cease_v not_o until_o conspire_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o a_o bitter_a shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n after_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o neither_o unto_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n in_o common_a but_o only_o to_o some_o poor_a man_n choose_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o apostle_n these_o begin_v to_o teach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o thing_n before_o mention_v the_o jew_n more_o deep_o engage_v then_o former_o by_o have_v slay_v their_o master_n immediate_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n the_o gentile_n at_o first_o deride_v and_o scorn_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v their_o note_n and_o set_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n at_o work_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n on_o many_o account_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o ruin_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v admit_v the_o gentile_n see_v that_o on_o the_o same_o supposition_n they_o must_v forego_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o therewith_o every_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n invisible_a infernal_a power_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v no_o less_o engage_v against_o they_o with_o they_o be_v neither_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o counsel_n nor_o external_a force_n yea_o the_o use_n of_o both_o in_o their_o work_n be_v by_o their_o master_n severe_o interdict_v unto_o they_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o undertake_n can_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o unto_o that_o issue_n and_o event_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o mankind_n which_o it_o at_o length_n obtain_v as_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o reason_n or_o curse_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n can_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o many_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n many_o the_o consideration_n that_o concur_v in_o a_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o all_o which_o to_o examine_v and_o improve_v be_v beyond_o our_o present_a design_n the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v all_o jewish_a exception_n to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o sober_a and_o reasonable_a man_n from_o it_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o general_a thesis_n concern_v the_o messiah_n namely_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o paul_n preach_v be_v he._n exercitatio_fw-la xviii_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n their_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o come_v general_n answer_n principle_n lead_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o messiah_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n promise_v by_o he_o spiritual_o folly_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v only_o temporal_a deliverance_n by_o he_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n accessary_a and_o occasional_a thence_o conditional_a the_o general_a condition_n of_o they_o all_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_a thing_n promise_v in_o word_n signify_v first_o thing_n temporal_a reason_n thereof_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o world_n seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n zion_n jerusalem_n who_o and_o what_o intend_v thereby_o all_o nation_n the_o world_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o promise_v suit_v unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o calling_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n thereon_o particular_a promise_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o understand_v amiss_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n application_n of_o these_o principle_n promise_v of_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o consider_v jew_n objection_n from_o it_o answer_v outward_a peace_n how_o intend_v promise_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o unity_n in_o his_o worship_n jerem_n 31.34_o zeph._n 3.9_o zech._n 14.9_o fulfil_v jew_n exception_n answer_v promise_n concern_v the_o restauration_n and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o israel_n fulfil_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n their_o calling_n and_o peace_n ensue_v thereon_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o a_o close_a unto_o these_o dissertation_n be_v the_o consideration_n §_o 1_o of_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v endeavour_v and_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v
labour_v to_o defend_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v engage_v into_o with_o as_o much_o briefness_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o will_v admit_v many_o be_v the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v among_o themselves_o most_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n character_n against_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n unto_o sundry_a of_o these_o they_o give_v triumphant_a insult_a title_n as_o though_o they_o have_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n but_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o nothing_o answer_v their_o specious_a frontispiece_n take_v away_o wilful_a mistake_n gross_a paralogism_n false_a story_n and_o some_o few_o grammatical_a nicety_n and_o they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o or_o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n shall_v be_v produce_v and_o examine_v sundry_a thing_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o law_n which_o they_o deem_v eternal_a and_o many_o exception_n they_o lie_v against_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o since_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o i_o have_v also_o myself_o speak_v to_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n partly_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n therein_o institute_v it_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o these_o discourse_n be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v way_n unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o therefore_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n argument_n and_o objection_n about_o these_o thing_n beside_o they_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o be_v about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v dispute_v this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v long_o since_o past_a the_o jew_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o die_a deceive_a hope_n be_v support_v in_o they_o come_v now_o under_o examination_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o then_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v §_o 2_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o one_o general_a argument_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o several_a instance_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o fill_v up_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o expositor_n so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o they_o the_o messiah_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a together_o with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v promise_v these_o thing_n they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v nay_o not_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o only_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o general_a argument_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o instance_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o suppose_v as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o conclusion_n these_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cast_v under_o the_o several_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o return_v that_o answer_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o the_o present_a unto_o their_o general_a argument_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o for_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o season_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o design_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v certain_a unquestionable_a principle_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n §_o 3_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v principal_o respect_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o his_o church_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o and_o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o jew_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o any_o where_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o calamity_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o work_v and_o effect_n for_o they_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a that_o mean_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o above_o he_o now_o what_o be_v this_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n do_v it_o consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n pleasure_n the_o blind_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v never_o blind_a enough_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n without_o renounce_v not_o only_o all_o right_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o think_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o now_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o procure_v those_o first_o outward_a temporary_a perish_v thing_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o another_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o he_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o traditional_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o they_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o so_o miserable_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o with_o so_o much_o impatience_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v they_o such_o slave_n in_o their_o affection_n unto_o earthly_a perish_a thing_n that_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o procure_v they_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o quiet_a because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n doubtless_o this_o great_a expectation_n have_v a_o great_a rise_n and_o cause_n than_o now_o they_o will_v own_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v under_o and_o to_o desire_v relief_n from_o outward_a trouble_n but_o to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n herein_o when_o they_o have_v grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n on_o other_o account_n this_o be_v only_o do_v
who_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o grant_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v allegorical_o now_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v on_o be_v principal_o spiritual_a all_o these_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n intend_v again_o as_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n exceed_o instructive_a and_o suit_v to_o convey_v a_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v on_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n all_o man_n know_v the_o worth_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n of_o the_o desirable_a thing_n of_o natural_a life_n health_n strength_n long_a life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a conversation_n wealth_n riches_n liberty_n rule_n dominion_n and_o the_o like_a man_n know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o common_o esteem_v they_o above_o it_o now_o what_o be_v likely_a more_o to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o and_o raise_v their_o affection_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o to_o have_v they_o propose_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o who_o enjoyment_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a unto_o they_o then_o that_o god_n in_o these_o condescension_n unto_o their_o capacity_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o three_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a require_v such_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n for_o as_o they_o have_v then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n many_o promise_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n so_o they_o themselves_o be_v carnal_a and_o receive_v great_a encouragement_n to_o abide_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o that_o outward_a glory_n which_o they_o apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v attend_v withal_o beside_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o believer_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n by_o similitude_n metaphor_n and_o allegory_n be_v suit_v as_o we_o observe_v in_o general_a to_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v god_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v among_o they_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o then_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o reveal_v his_o whole_a counsel_n in_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o hence_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o revelation_n treat_v of_o from_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n work_n suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enquiry_n come_v short_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v who_o only_o see_v the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v before_o he_o have_v acaccomplish_v his_o work_n but_o in_o all_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v provision_n lay_v in_o to_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o carnal_a mind_n to_o look_v principal_o after_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o own_o a_o allegory_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o or_o otherwise_o have_v no_o tolerable_a signification_n or_o sense_n nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v accomplishment_n unto_o eternity_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n hill_n shall_v leap_v and_o tree_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o waste_v place_n sing_v and_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n and_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n be_v make_v minister_n and_o jew_n suck_v milk_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o little_a child_n play_v with_o cockatrice_n literal_o and_o proper_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n with_o innumerable_a of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v promise_v do_v they_o not_o open_o proclaim_v to_o every_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o they_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o confess_v will_v fain_o have_v they_o all_o literal_o fulfil_v unto_o a_o tittle_n they_o will_v have_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v mountain_n to_o be_v level_v sea_n to_o be_v dry_v up_o wilderness_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spring_n and_o rose_n the_o gentile_n carry_v jew_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o imagination_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o author_n deplorable_a neither_o to_o gratify_v they_o must_v we_o expose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o atheistical_a scoffer_n which_o such_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o will_v undoubted_o do_v now_o this_o rule_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v heed_v where_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n though_o far_o distant_a in_o their_o nature_n yet_o do_v usual_o come_v under_o the_o same_o appellation_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n peace_n be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a with_o god_n or_o outward_a and_o external_a with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o divers_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o such_o as_o who_o especial_a nature_n be_v absolute_o different_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o peace_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v peace_n also_o be_v often_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n which_o in_o their_o first_o signification_n denote_v the_o late_a or_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n four_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o §_o 6_o the_o carnal_a seed_n at_o least_o not_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n universal_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o intend_v in_o those_o expression_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o themselves_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o this_o apprehension_n a_o objection_n be_v raise_v of_o old_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o apostle_n for_o on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v rom._n 9.1_o but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v never_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v many_o son_n one_o of_o who_o ishmael_n be_v his_o first-born_a yet_o isaac_n only_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o whereas_o isaac_n himself_o have_v two_o son_n yet_o one_o only_o of_o they_o and_o he_o the_o young_a enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o especial_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o that_o privilege_n who_o he_o please_v so_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v who_o he_o please_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o pass_v by_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v now_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v be_v those_o only_a that_o obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n bâ—ing_v choose_v thereunto_o the_o residue_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o appellation_n of_o israel_n jacob_n the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n moreover_o as_o
〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o appearance_n and_o dawn_v of_o light_n at_o which_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v §_o 31_o the_o place_n they_o come_v unto_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n v_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mountain_n also_o itself_o whereon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v v_o 20._o it_o be_v also_o call_v horeb_n exod._n 3.1_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb_n where_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n afterward_o call_v horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o the_o whole_a wilderness_n be_v term_v the_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n deut._n 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o general_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v several_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v both_o call_v sinai_n and_o horeb._n and_o they_o be_v both_o occasional_a name_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinai_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneh_n a_o bush_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o such_o whereof_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o horeb_n from_o its_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o sinai_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v express_o affirm_v chap._n 19.18_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o psalm_n 68.17_o and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v and_o for_o those_o place_n before_o refer_v to_o where_o horeb_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o they_o all_o will_v bear_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n strabo_n call_v this_o very_a mount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 16._o and_o justin_n of_o moses_n montem_fw-la sinan_n occupo_fw-la the_o people_n therefore_o abode_n in_o horeb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o most_o desert_a solitude_n of_o that_o wilderness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o latter_a age_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o devotion_n by_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n who_o archimandrite_n be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o england_n but_o as_o the_o place_n material_o consider_v be_v as_o evident_a a_o object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o almost_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o waist_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n a_o place_n leave_v to_o solitude_n and_o barrenness_n so_o in_o its_o allusion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v cast_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o bondage_n and_o place_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n state_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o mount_n unto_o god_n it_o §_o 32_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o new_a immediate_a express_a command_n so_o to_o do_v probable_o he_o both_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o first_o call_n exod._n 3.12_o wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o that_o mountain_n which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n fix_v the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n as_o a_o new_a direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v ascend_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jonathan_n and_o §_o 33_o teach_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 4_o 5._o two_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o their_o consideration_n first_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v already_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hinted_a out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o second_o new_a privilege_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o mind_v they_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v they_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n this_o jarchi_n interpret_v of_o their_o sudden_a gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o goshen_n unto_o ramesis_n to_o go_v away_o together_o the_o same_o night_n chap._n 12.37_o but_o although_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o have_v in_o that_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o themselves_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o providence_n beside_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v make_v for_o sundry_a day_n before_o yet_o this_o expression_n evident_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o from_o the_o first_o of_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o that_o day_n general_o they_o all_o of_o they_o explain_v this_o allegorical_a expression_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o eagle_n as_o they_o say_v carry_v their_o young_a which_o be_v on_o their_o back_n or_o wing_n because_o they_o fear_v nothing_o above_o they_o as_o soar_v over_o all_o whereas_o other_o fowl_n carry_v their_o young_a between_o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v other_o bird_n of_o prey_n above_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wring_v the_o expression_n to_o force_v out_o of_o it_o such_o uncertain_a nicety_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o god_n carry_v they_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v by_o its_o wing_n in_o her_o course_n to_o this_o remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n god_n add_v second_o a_o treble_a promise_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segullah_n a_o word_n that_o have_v none_o to_o declare_v it_o by_o we_o render_v it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n eccles._n 2.8_o it_o be_v render_v by_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o we_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prince_n say_v jarchi_n as_o david_n son_n who_o be_v prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o so_o use_v but_o whereas_o here_o it_o intend_v the_o special_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n thence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o peter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o privilege_n over_o unto_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o express_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o which_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o covenant_n §_o 34_o v_o 5._o now_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o have_v a_o double_a expression_n first_o in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o whole_a people_n become_v the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n which_o be_v respect_v now_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v nor_o be_v it_o ratify_v until_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aben_n ezra_n well_o observe_v and_o
chap._n 32.17_o and_o this_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o gold_n seem_v to_o have_v lie_v upon_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o gold_n or_o crown_n that_o encompass_v it_o be_v its_o self_n plain_a without_o any_o such_o verge_n or_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o ark_n just_a over_o it_o v_o 20._o and_o so_o be_v encompass_v with_o its_o crown_n the_o glory_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o christ_n jesus_n §_o 14_o at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v two_o cherubim_n one_o at_o the_o one_o end_n the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o both_o of_o gold_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o one_o continue_a work_n with_o the_o cover_n itself_o the_o name_n of_o cherubim_n have_v prevail_v for_o these_o figure_n or_o image_n from_o the_o hebrew_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o apostle_n who_o call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o know_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v otherwise_o express_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v retain_v also_o by_o the_o lxx_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 9.23_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n expression_n or_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n who_o frame_n and_o erection_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20.3_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v gen._n 3_o 24._o god_n place_v cherubim_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o prototype_n of_o these_o figure_n be_v heavenly_a minister_n or_o angel_n though_o aben-ezra_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v any_o erect_a figure_n or_o appearance_n what_o ever_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o kimchi_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n to_o signify_v like_o a_o child_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o description_n give_v afterward_o of_o they_o in_o ezekiel_n much_o less_o with_o the_o same_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n psal._n 18.10_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chariot_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n call_v his_o chariot_n psal._n 68.17_o and_o david_n so_o call_v express_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hammercheba_fw-la hacherubim_n where_o the_o allusion_n be_v open_a the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o ezekiel_n describe_v his_o cherubim_n as_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o their_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ride_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o pass_v on_o swift_o express_v the_o angelical_a ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o if_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o mere_a emblem_n of_o the_o power_n and_o speed_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n these_o cherubim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o melt_v but_o beat_v even_o and_o §_o 15_o smooth_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o continue_v piece_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n beat_v out_o with_o it_o and_o from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o their_o form_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v face_n and_o wing_n of_o what_o sort_n those_o face_n be_v or_o how_o many_o in_o number_n be_v their_o wing_n be_v not_o express_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o also_o call_v cherubim_n chap._n §_o 16_o 10.2_o there_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n 1.5_o face_n ver_fw-la 6._o foot_n ver_fw-la 7._o hand_n ver_fw-la 8._o side_n or_o body_n ver_fw-la 8_o 11._o each_o of_o they_o also_o have_v four_o face_n of_o a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o ox_n and_o a_o eagle_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o each_o have_v four_o wing_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o answer_v this_o of_o ezekiel_n cherubim_n from_o the_o eye_n that_o his_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o face_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n answer_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o seraphim_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.2_o the_o jew_n general_o affirm_v that_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n §_o 17_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n see_v nothing_o but_o what_o isaiah_n see_v also_o only_o they_o say_v that_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o country_n man_n who_o admire_v at_o all_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n isaiah_n as_o a_o courtier_n who_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o evident_a difference_n in_o their_o vision_n isaiah_n call_v the_o glorious_a minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seraphim_n from_o their_o nature_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o light_n ezekiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_n from_o their_o speed_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o duty_n isaiah_n see_v his_o vision_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o although_o from_o those_o word_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n aben-ezra_n and_o kimchi_n suppose_v that_o he_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o only_o his_o train_n of_o glory_n descend_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o see_v the_o throne_n itself_o in_o the_o temple_n his_o train_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n for_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o and_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n chap._n 17.12_o that_o be_v a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o in_o this_o place_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o vision_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v chap._n 1.3_o isaiah_n first_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n ezekiel_n first_o the_o charist_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o god_n above_o it_o isaiah_n seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o whereof_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n which_o ezekiel_n cherubim_n have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o isaiah_n vision_n represent_v christ_n joh._n 12.41_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n but_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n when_o they_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a face_n wherefore_o from_o the_o diversity_n in_o all_o these_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o form_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v make_v by_o moses_n can_v be_v collect_v most_o probable_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o only_o one_o face_n direct_o look_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o each_o two_o wing_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o forward_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n meet_v each_o other_o and_o be_v mere_a emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o covenant_n people_n and_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o §_o 18_o moses_n in_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v more_o august_n and_o spacious_a there_o be_v by_o god_n direction_n two_o other_o cherubim_v add_v these_o be_v great_a and_o large_a make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n behind_o the_o ark_n westward_o with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oracle_n their_o face_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n eastward_o towards_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o wing_n extend_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o even_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o midst_n their_o inward_a wing_n be_v over_o the_o ark_n 1_o
he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
and_o that_o by_o it_o to_o declare_v his_o rule_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v his_o people_n those_o give_v unto_o he_o willing_a and_o obedient_a v_o 3._o the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o it_o become_v he_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o usurper_n hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o 4._o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o be_v say_v eminent_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o father_n eternal_a life_n the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n way_n mean_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v his_o will_n mind_n purpose_n grace_n love_n that_o the_o son_n declare_v joh._n 1.18_o in_o which_o work_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.28_o and_o thence_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.17_o and_o we_o may_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o make_v this_o gospel_n effectual_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o c._n 4.6_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o event_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o immediate_o no_o more_o be_v it_o as_o absolute_o so_o but_o as_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o treat_v as_o ambassador_n about_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n exhort_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o to_o he_o do_v this_o whole_a work_n principal_o relate_v and_o from_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o work_n original_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n from_o who_o christ_n himself_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 28.18_o which_o when_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n set_v he_o over_o his_o house_n give_v he_o command_v unto_o his_o work_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o father_n carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o mal._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o paternal_a power_n do_v the_o son_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o run_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o by_o his_o messenger_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o revelation_n then_o and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a sovereign_a authority_n require_v all_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o word_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n essential_o in_o he_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o universal_a subjection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n this_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n require_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o love_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v eminent_o and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v love_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o show_v 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v love_n and_o how_o he_o exert_v that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o there_o show_v at_o large_a so_o joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.7_o 8._o to_o be_v love_n full_a of_o love_n to_o be_v the_o especial_a spring_n of_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o from_o love_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n whereof_o we_o speak_v deut._n 7.8_o c._n 33.3_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infinite_a love_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o sinner_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o woeful_a darkness_n whereunto_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o chain_n and_o power_n of_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v before_o they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a dâ—y_n but_o it_o be_v from_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o make_v this_o condescension_n to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o this_o mixture_n of_o authority_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o require_v all_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o beside_o these_o also_o 3._o there_o be_v care_n eminent_o see_v in_o it_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o and_o on_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n joh._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o delegated_a care_n of_o his_o people_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o as_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o they_o do_v principal_o and_o original_o belong_v care_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o father_n as_o such_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n care_n be_v inseparable_a from_o paternal_a love_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o direction_n from_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o they_o that_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o of_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v mark_v in_o our_o passage_n for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o pursue_v that_o work_n negligent_o which_o have_v its_o spring_n in_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o know_v to_o who_o to_o look_v for_o supportment_n help_n ability_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o work_n ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o 3._o not_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n consider_v who_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o 4._o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o dispense_v the_o
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n the_o character_n image_n form_n figure_n express_v form_n express_v figure_n so_o various_o be_v the_o word_n render_v by_o translator_n with_o little_a difference_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n in_o other_o author_n it_o have_v many_o signification_n sometime_o they_o use_v it_o proper_o and_o natural_o sometime_o metaphorical_o and_o artificial_o as_o when_o it_o denote_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n proper_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engrave_v with_o a_o tool_n or_o style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o the_o note_n or_o mark_v cut_v by_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n into_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o impression_n or_o the_o stamp_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n the_o mark_n or_o scar_n also_o leave_v by_o a_o wound_n be_v by_o the_o lxx_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 13.25_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o express_a representation_n of_o another_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o likeness_n upon_o it_o oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o imaginary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la personae_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n the_o word_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o chap._n 11.1_o as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o every_o where_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n will_v afford_v no_o light_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n and_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v denote_v substantia_fw-la but_o so_o as_o to_o differ_v from_o and_o to_o add_v something_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n or_o be_v which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v about_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agens_fw-la regens_fw-la moderans_fw-la act_v dispose_n roll_a govern_v also_o portans_fw-la bajulans_fw-la sustinens_fw-la bearing_n supporting_z carrying_z uphold_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v peculiar_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o power_n they_o say_v the_o son_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o copy_n with_o accent_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v that_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgationem_fw-la faciens_fw-la purgatione_fw-la factâ_fw-la have_v purge_v cleanse_v expiate_v or_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o neutral_o and_o active_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o kal_n and_o hiphil_n signify_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o cause_n to_o sit_v down_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v down_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o antecedent_n word_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o grammatical_o admit_v of_o this_o construction_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o and_o transitive_o it_o must_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v the_o neutral_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 8.1_o it_o be_v well_o then_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n he_o sit_v or_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v act_v 7.55_o and_o by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 16.5_o our_o apostle_n constant_o keep_v the_o singular_a number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.13_o chap._n 8.1_o chap._n 12.2_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o expression_n be_v intend_v only_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v more_o eminent_o destructive_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n for_o they_o can_v hence_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v many_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o monster_n and_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o remove_v all_o carnal_a apprehension_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o other_o author_n twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o chap._n 8.1_o once_o by_o judas_n v_o 25._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o lxx_o not_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n evident_o express_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o they_o be_v use_v appellative_o for_o glory_n power_n or_o majesty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v name_n and_o denote_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a god_n himself_o see_v luke_n 1.35_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v or_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascend_v unto_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o eminency_n above_o all_o former_o use_v in_o the_o like_a ministration_n as_o also_o how_o he_o be_v point_v out_o and_o shadow_v by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v the_o second_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o three_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o both_o in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o aâ—e_v two_o branch_n or_o it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v for_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o second_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n in_o the_o second_o also_o there_o
relate_v unto_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v clear_o assert_v in_o these_o word_n and_o more_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o they_o six_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o these_o expression_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o contribution_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v of_o their_o near_a alliance_n such_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o now_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o intimate_v as_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o he_o incarnate_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o meaâ—â—â—g_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o son_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o express_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n it_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o expression_n several_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n light_n lustre_n majesty_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v humble_o submit_v unto_o consideration_n allude_v and_o attend_v unto_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o typical_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o wife_n of_o phineas_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v 1_o sam._n 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o psalmist_n mention_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n absolute_o psal._n 78.61_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o ark._n now_o on_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o majestic_a shine_a glory_n rest_v on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o typical_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v they_o from_o the_o type_n by_o which_o in_o much_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o mystery_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v obscure_o by_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o that_o typical_a glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o signify_v namely_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o essential_a beam_a and_o brightness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o that_o way_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v of_o old_a grant_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o word_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o psal._n 85.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n this_o glory_n the_o targum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hab._n 1.8_o hence_o psal._n 44.25_o they_o render_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o take_v thou_o away_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o both_o the_o venetian_a and_o basil_n bibles_n read_v the_o place_n for_o the_o regia_n have_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.20_o where_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v render_v by_o onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o word_n from_o psal._n 68_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v nothing_o also_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o thus_o of_o old_a they_o express_v their_o faith_n concern_v he_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v elias_n in_o tishbi_n give_v we_o somewhat_o another_o account_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shechinah_n because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o targum_fw-la wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shechinah_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o place_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.9_o and_o he_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n presence_n splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o jew_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n from_o whence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o he_o who_o in_o and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v with_o they_o as_o send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 1.8_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o who_o have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o who_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v typical_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o controversy_n about_o these_o word_n there_o be_v of_o old_a and_o hierom_n be_v very_o cautious_a about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o denote_v substantia_fw-la and_o
he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o their_o providential_a rule_v and_o disposal_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n 4._o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n any_o otherwise_o immediate_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n both_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o holy_a apprehension_n of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o we_o have_v manifest_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a in_o express_v testimony_n hereunto_o see_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n as_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o that_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o communication_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o existence_n unto_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o the_o providential_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v god_n far_a manifest_v himself_o if_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o far_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v far_o evidence_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 3._o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o gracious_o reveal_v nor_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n this_o may_v full_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o foundation_n of_o future_a revelation_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o ensue_a instance_n but_o whereas_o all_o revelation_n and_o institution_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v true_a with_o peculiar_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v innumerable_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o declare_v that_o through_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n we_o can_v have_v either_o acquaintance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o see_v joh._n 1.18_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o none_o have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n no_o but_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n manifest_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o believer_n be_v daily_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_v col._n 1.17_o joh._n 1.16_o especial_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 14._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o essential_a inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_v joh._n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o such_o not_o in_o or_o by_o its_o own_o personality_n but_o by_o union_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o person_n be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o father_n immediate_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 17.21_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n whereby_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o one_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n require_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o be_v through_o and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o as_o to_o operation_n he_o work_v not_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o temporary_a operation_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o receive_n his_o glorious_a nature_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o of_o it_o and_o express_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o council_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o all_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v give_v to_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o order_n and_o operation_n and_o voluntary_a disposition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n god_n in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n as_o also_o to_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v which_o expression_n though_o seem_a contrary_n yet_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o god_n invisible_a eternal_a incomprehensible_o glorious_a have_v implant_v sundry_a character_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o leave_v footstep_n of_o his_o blessed_a property_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o utmost_a end_n but_o these_o expression_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partial_a reveal_v only_o something_o of_o he_o not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o obscure_a not_o lead_v we_o unto_o any_o perfect_a stable_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o manifestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o immense_a darkness_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v enwrap_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o beam_n out_o of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n represent_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n full_o and_o clear_o
unto_o we_o in_o he_o alone_o can_v we_o attain_v a_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n he_o tell_v philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o assertion_n take_v from_o the_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o his_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o glory_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o than_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o full_o and_o perfect_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o be_v our_o great_a guide_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o acceptable_a access_n unto_o he_o will_v we_o come_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n which_o poor_a weak_a finite_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v we_o know_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v we_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exhibit_v reveal_v unfold_v unto_o we_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n out_o of_o who_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v save_o apprehend_v or_o right_o understand_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o all_o which_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o enlarge_v his_o discourse_n he_o show_v before_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whereunto_o as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o that_o begin_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o abide_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v all_o thing_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o expositor_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o according_o various_o render_v in_o translation_n some_o render_v it_o by_o uphold_v support_v bearing_z carrying_z and_o these_o suppose_v it_o to_o express_v that_o infinite_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o creation_n keep_v it_o from_o sink_v into_o its_o original_a of_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o hereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o yet_o and_o i_o work_v that_o be_v in_o the_o providential_a sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v they_o preserve_v from_o that_o return_n unto_o nothing_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o capable_a of_o existence_n without_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o their_o perpetual_a conflict_n by_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n will_v precipitate_v they_o into_o 2._o some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v his_o rule_n govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o make_v and_o which_o be_v suppose_v sustain_v and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n or_o else_o that_o providential_a rule_n over_o all_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o way_n express_v whereby_o he_o exercise_v this_o rule_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o obvious_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o employ_v for_o as_o absolute_o it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o the_o roll_a or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o burden_n and_o he_o who_o rule_v or_o govern_v other_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v they_o so_o moses_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11.11_o 12._o thou_o have_v put_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n or_o burden_n of_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v or_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o hence_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n that_o uphold_v and_o rule_v they_o to_o bear_v then_o or_o uphold_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v may_v be_v both_o well_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o rule_n or_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n that_o together_o with_o his_o power_n and_o rule_n he_o may_v sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o people_n only_o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v among_o man_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a facility_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o whereas_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n itself_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n else_o where_o though_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o actus_n or_o agitatus_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o word_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v whereby_o they_o have_v former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v to_o bear_v to_o endure_v as_o mal._n 3.2_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 1_o king_n 4.7_o ruth_n 4.15_o zech._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustinens_fw-la nutriens_fw-la omne_fw-la sustain_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o disposal_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v and_o be_v conspicuous_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 1.20_o although_o that_o power_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o that_o wisdom_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o power_n infinite_a at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n first_o
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n which_o no_o way_n respect_v the_o type_n at_o all_o for_o when_o not_o the_o type_n but_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n speak_v thereof_o shall_v be_v applicable_a proper_o unto_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o type_n somewhat_o that_o bear_v a_o general_a resemblance_n unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o the_o type_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o a_o application_n make_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v only_o by_o way_n of_o general_a allusion_n there_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o particular_n assign_v unto_o the_o type_n shall_v belong_v unto_o or_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o thing_n type_v out_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o though_o in_o general_a david_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n with_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v respect_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o sundry_a particular_n in_o it_o and_o among_o they_o this_o mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o intend_v the_o messiah_n second_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o personal_o and_o absolute_o but_o mere_o consider_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o be_v principal_o and_o direct_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n that_o there_o be_v in_o david_n any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o thus_o whether_o david_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n or_o no_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o word_n be_v principal_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v a_o signal_n name_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o his_o own_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n with_o he_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o be_v call_v by_o this_o or_o that_o name_n in_o common_a with_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o such_o a_o peculiar_a assignation_n of_o a_o name_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thus_o many_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o term_v but_o yet_o solomon_n only_o be_v peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jedediah_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n have_v this_o name_n assign_v unto_o he_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o a_o common_a account_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o one_o by_o creation_n the_o other_o by_o adoption_n but_o god_n peculiar_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o he_o three_o this_o name_n must_v be_v such_o as_o either_o absolute_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o appropriation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o name_n design_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o that_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o chrysost._n hom._n 22._o on_o gen._n 6._o positive_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v change_v since_o that_o time_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n now_o extant_a however_o in_o the_o original_a they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 38.7_o psalm_n 89.6_o believer_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o magistrate_n god_n psal._n 82.1_o 6._o joh._n 10.34_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v how_o the_o mere_a assign_v of_o this_o name_n to_o the_o messiah_n do_v prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v by_o it_o answ._n angel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o general_a account_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o participation_n in_o some_o common_a privilege_n as_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o creation_n like_o adam_n luke_n 3._o ult_n and_o constant_a obedience_n job_n 1_o but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v unto_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n never_o say_v so_o unto_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n annex_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o but_o the_o peculiar_a assignation_n of_o this_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o his_o own_o particular_a account_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o annex_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o especial_a appropriation_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n unto_o the_o messiah_n four_o the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o name_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n express_v prove_v his_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v it_o that_o be_v never_o by_o he_o assign_v unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n in_o particular_a not_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n produce_v he_o manifest_v he_o sufficient_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o inherit_v according_a to_o his_o proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o there_o be_v indeed_o include_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o intimation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a filiation_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v he_o never_o have_v be_v call_v so_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o be_v never_o so_o call_v but_o this_o the_o apostle_n at_o present_a do_v not_o express_o insist_v upon_o only_o he_o intimate_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o our_o consideration_n of_o this_o testimony_n we_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o absolute_o consider_v although_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o do_v not_o belong_v direct_o unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n expositor_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o the_o precise_a intendment_n of_o these_o word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o various_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o general_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o because_o as_o i_o say_v their_o especial_a sense_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o christian_n save_o the_o socinian_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v so_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n but_o occasion_n of_o actual_a ascribe_v that_o name_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v many_o and_o hence_o arise_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n some_o think_v those_o word_n this_o day_n have_v
all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v in_o it_o needless_a nothing_o useless_a man_n sometime_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o suitableness_n of_o some_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o principal_a aim_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 1._o it_o proceed_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o have_v put_v a_o impress_n of_o itself_o upon_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o its_o capacity_n with_o its_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n structure_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n word_n coherence_n expression_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o large_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v perfect_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o find_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n which_o fill_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o be_v to_o contain_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n unto_o he_o both_o which_o be_v marvellous_a great_a large_a and_o various_a now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o with_o its_o whole_a order_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o mystery_n and_o expression_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o hence_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o relate_v to_o teach_v and_o instruction_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o continual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o it_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n this_o be_v assign_v for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o find_v they_o bless_v and_o useful_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o that_o every_o where_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n and_o answer_v their_o industry_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o time_n or_o strength_n lose_v or_o misspend_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n the_o word_n the_o order_n the_o contexture_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o diligence_n be_v all_o divine_a nothing_o be_v empty_a unfurnished_a or_o unprepared_a for_o our_o spiritual_a use_n advantage_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hence_o 1._o to_o admire_v and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o old_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a frame_n proud_a and_o careless_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v make_v wise_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a store-house_n a_o bottomless_a treasure_n of_o divine_a truth_n gold_n be_v in_o every_o sand_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o leave_v enough_o still_o behind_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o will_v never_o be_v dry_a we_o may_v have_v much_o truth_n and_o power_n out_o of_o a_o word_n sometime_o enough_o but_o never_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v still_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o exercise_v and_o refresh_v we_o anew_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o true_a sâ—nse_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n we_o can_v never_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o be_v on_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v hence_o be_v take_v learn_v also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n and_o such_o consequence_n right_o deduce_v be_v infaliible_o true_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thus_o from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n nothing_o will_v right_o follow_v from_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v so_o that_o whatever_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n infallible_a and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v found_v which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v it_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o direct_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o find_v all_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v verbatim_o repeat_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_o deduce_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o care_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o he_o record_v it_o he_o reveal_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o care_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n this_o he_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o love_n care_n and_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o own_v he_o to_o effect_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v to_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
god_n speak_v and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v no_o interposition_n of_o church_n or_o tradition_n to_o give_v authority_n or_o credit_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretells_a the_o bring_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o to_o undertake_v his_o work_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o to_o manifest_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v apposite_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v intend_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o so_o design_v as_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o that_o on_o these_o supposition_n the_o word_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o two_o former_a with_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o place_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o passage_n unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o first_o write_v that_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o our_o enquiry_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_v whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o assertion_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o also_o a_o check_n give_v to_o their_o boldness_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o allegation_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n euthymius_n procopius_n and_o anselm_n conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o deut._n 32.42_o where_o they_o express_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lxx_o 1._o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o any_o thing_n speak_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o they_o but_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n quite_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n now_o though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v safe_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n yea_o though_o not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o original_a whilst_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o therein_o nor_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o god_n but_o by_o humane_a failure_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o no_o way_n question_n but_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o not_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v because_o the_o word_n occur_v not_o absolute_o and_o exact_o in_o the_o greek_a any_o where_o insert_v it_o into_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n amid_o other_o word_n of_o a_o alike_o sound_a and_o somewhat_o a_o alike_o importante_fw-la such_o as_o immediate_o precede_v and_o follow_v the_o clause_n insert_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n but_o quite_o of_o another_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v evident_o not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n nor_o will_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o testimony_n liable_a unto_o such_o just_a exception_n late_a expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a which_o the_o greek_a version_n note_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o add_v one_o of_o its_o own_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o his_o land_n be_v restore_v hence_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n unto_o hierusaleâ—_n after_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n by_o other_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a when_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_v before_o he_o and_o unquestionable_o in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o close_o of_o that_o so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a psalm_n of_o praise_n now_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a song_n v_o 1._o which_o psalm_n as_o rashi_n confess_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o kimchi_n affirm_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o follow_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o rakenati_n affirm_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o tree_n denote_v as_o the_o say_v the_o cross._n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o word_n be_v remember_v by_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la marci_n lib._n 3._o and_o augustin_n enarr_n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o though_o the_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n pretend_v be_v improbable_a indeed_o impossible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o justine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o any_o greek_a translator_n or_o hierom_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o party_n grant_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n or_o colour_n for_o the_o one_o to_o suspect_v the_o other_o of_o corruption_n about_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n be_v herein_o follow_v by_o the_o modern_a acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o their_o consent_n do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetical_a psalm_n namely_o
his_o method_n or_o design_n in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o their_o use_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n unto_o this_o so_o that_o these_o sense_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n lie_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a both_o the_o old_a translation_n either_o make_v or_o embrace_v by_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o angel_n so_o do_v that_o of_o the_o lxx_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v his_o messenger_n or_o angel_n swift_a as_o spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n strong_a or_o powerful_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o wind_n and_o of_o make_v angel_n as_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o make_v wind_n to_o be_v angel_n or_o messenger_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o word_n 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o denote_v the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o term_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o fix_v the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o minister_n do_v plain_o determine_v the_o subject_a speak_v of_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o variety_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o article_n in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o sometime_o confess_o they_o do_v as_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 4.24_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v indefinite_o without_o any_o prefix_v to_o direct_v the_o emphasis_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fix_v of_o they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o must_v necessary_o design_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n they_o leave_v the_o sense_n much_o more_o ambiguous_a than_o before_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o angel_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o in_o all_o other_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v free_v from_o equivocation_n if_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a their_o employment_n only_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o service_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v which_o the_o sense_n and_o construction_n contend_v for_o alone_o do_v prove_v 4._o the_o original_a text_n require_v this_o sense_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o language_n among_o word_n indefinite_o use_v the_o first_o denote_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v angel_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o in_o such_o proposition_n oft_o time_n some_o note_n of_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o targum_fw-la supply_v in_o this_o place_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o psalmist_n express_o treat_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o that_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o follow_v of_o minister_n our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v after_o what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v these_o angel_n and_o minister_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n make_v they_o spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n first_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n quick_a powerful_a agile_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n some_o carry_v this_o sense_n far_o and_o affirm_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o angel_n be_v intimate_v one_o of_o a_o aerial_a substance_n like_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o other_o igneal_a or_o fiery_a deny_v all_o pure_a intelligence_n without_o mixture_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v here_o express_v for_o first_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o psalm_n former_o touch_v on_o require_v the_o refer_v of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n employ_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n in_o make_v they_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o their_o dignity_n honour_n and_o employment_n on_o which_o account_n he_o prefer_v the_o lord_n christ_n before_o they_o wherefore_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v and_o employ_v of_o angel_n in_o his_o service_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o that_o god_n employ_v his_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a minister_n in_o the_o production_n of_o those_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o lightning_n whereby_o he_o execute_v many_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o complete_a the_o sense_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v or_o send_v his_o angel_n like_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o flame_a fire_n make_v they_o speedy_a spiritual_a agile_a powerful_a quick_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o either_o way_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n use_v and_o employ_v his_o angel_n in_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n here_o below_o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v concern_v they_o their_o nature_n duty_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o son_n how_o it_o call_v he_o god_n how_o it_o ascribe_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o may_v make_v some_o observation_n on_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o as_o 1._o our_o conception_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v many_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n wherein_o they_o great_o please_v and_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o call_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o attend_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o this_o alone_a for_o 1._o this_o will_v keep_v we_o unto_o that_o become_a sobriety_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n great_o commend_v and_o be_v exceed_o suit_v unto_o right_a reason_n the_o scripture_n mind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n
and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v give_v we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 29.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o bound_n and_o determine_v our_o sobriety_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o very_a subject_n about_o angel_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o consist_v in_o exceed_v these_o bound_n by_o a_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n unrevealed_a and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o evil_a to_o lie_v in_o pride_n vanity_n and_o fleshliness_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v unto_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o averse_a from_o right_a reason_n nor_o more_o condemn_v by_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a time_n than_o a_o curious_a humour_n of_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o investigation_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a honest_a lawful_a rule_n or_o medium_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v increase_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n as_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v bring_v we_o unto_o any_o certainty_n and_o truth_n while_o man_n indulge_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o too_o many_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o with_o what_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n about_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v worship_v they_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o certainty_n whereas_o if_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v know_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n so_o they_o will_v have_v assurance_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n without_o which_o pretend_v high_a and_o raise_v notion_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n worse_o than_o profess_a ignorance_n ii_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o angel_n lie_v in_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o povidence_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o exaltation_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o this_o testimony_n report_v their_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o work_n wherein_o of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v god_n have_v endow_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o very_a excellent_a nature_n furnish_v they_o with_o many_o eminent_a property_n of_o wisdom_n power_n agility_n perpetuity_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v hereby_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a herein_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o nature_n itself_o and_o its_o essential_a property_n all_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o horride_v and_o most_o to_o be_v detest_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n namely_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o moral_n not_o mere_o natural_a endowment_n these_o make_v they_o amiable_a glorious_a excellent_a unto_o this_o their_o readiness_n for_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n their_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n therein_o with_o cheerfulness_n alacrity_n readiness_n and_o ability_n be_v that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a their_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a glory_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o its_o creator_n that_o be_v its_o order_n and_o tendency_n towards_o its_o principal_a end_n in_o which_o two_o all_o true_a honour_n consist_v it_o be_v glorious_a even_o in_o the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o above_o this_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o aspire_v unto_o what_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o among_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v attempt_v somewhat_o far_o somewhat_o high_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o endless_a ruin_n in_o shame_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v little_a consider_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n lie_v mere_o in_o willingness_n ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n 2._o the_o work_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o subservience_n unto_o his_o providence_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n glorious_a work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n instance_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v but_o they_o be_v common_o know_v now_o these_o be_v glorious_a work_n god_n in_o they_o eminent_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o two_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o exalt_v and_o from_o these_o work_n arise_v all_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o work_n 3._o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o service_n in_o a_o very_a glorious_a manner_n with_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o uncontrollable_a efficacy_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o fly_v 145000._o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o night_n another_o set_a fire_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o like_a power_n and_o expedition_n be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o creature_n answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o in_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o keep_v they_o short_a of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v his_o own_o property_n but_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v invite_v as_o we_o be_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o they_o therein_o what_o unspeakable_a folly_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o future_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n and_o our_o way_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n oh_o in_o how_o many_o vanity_n do_v vain_a man_n place_n his_o glory_n nothing_o so_o shameful_a that_o one_o or_o other_o have_v not_o glory_v in_o while_o the_o true_a and_o only_a glory_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v by_o almost_o all_o but_o we_o must_v treat_v again_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n viii_o ix_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o testify_v concern_v angel_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o much_o other_o thing_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o the_o son_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o translation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o difference_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v there_o of_o old_a here_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o have_v found_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o the_o greek_a render_v work_n because_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v or_o do_v abide_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n endure_v do_v ill_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o the_o margin_n give_v relief_n psal._n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n here_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n a_o little_a variety_n without_o difference_n and_o that_o needless_a the_o greek_a text_n exact_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o change_v they_o the_o change_n of_o a_o vesture_n whereunto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v be_v by_o fold_v up_o and_o lay_v aside_o at_o least_o from_o former_a use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v change_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v or_o roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n shall_v not_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o consume_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v incomparable_o above_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v question_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v original_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o socinian_o these_o inquiry_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o thence_o declare_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n do_v proper_o respect_v the_o messiah_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o present_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n also_o it_o self-gives_a we_o light_n enough_o into_o the_o same_o instruction_n it_o be_v partly_o euctical_a partly_o prophetical_a both_o part_n suit_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v waste_v and_o zion_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n signal_n 1._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v as_o v_o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v and_o v_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o hereby_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a people_n a_o new_a world_n be_v bring_v in_o v._n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o all_o respect_v thing_n every_o where_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v intend_v psal._n 98.18_o so_o signal_o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 2._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o also_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o people_n to_o be_v create_v the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n these_o two_o last_o put_v together_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v create_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o grotius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n from_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o accommodate_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o this_o interpretation_n or_o violent_a detortion_n of_o the_o word_n destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accommodate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o by_o he_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o sundry_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v affirm_v distinct_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v those_o frequent_a variation_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n the_o socinian_o who_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n the_o creation_n not_o of_o a_o new_a but_o of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o which_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o fix_v here_o upon_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a evasion_n some_o word_n they_o say_v of_o this_o testimony_n belong_v unto_o christ_n so_o much_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o error_n now_o because_o if_o this_o pretence_n hold_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v fatal_a to_o their_o persuasion_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a if_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o supposition_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
of_o this_o inference_n because_o in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o somewhat_o do_v not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o testimony_n produce_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o not_o in_o what_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v which_o do_v now_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n belong_v to_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n have_v premise_v these_o general_a consideration_n he_o make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v first_o express_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o here_o by_o this_o writer_n refer_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o they_o make_v to_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o man_n and_o such_o certain_o be_v not_o he_o which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v gratis_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o the_o word_n themselves_o ascribe_v a_o preexistence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o omnipotency_n unto_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n under_o consideration_n have_v be_v show_v as_o also_o how_o direct_o this_o whole_a testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o no_o less_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o also_o be_v man_n and_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o for_o this_o division_n of_o the_o word_n which_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o no_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o of_o necessity_n if_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o this_o divine_a writer_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o have_v be_v eminent_o foolish_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o creator_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n no_o way_n doubtful_a witness_n no_o way_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o christ_n though_o himself_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o wondrous_a foolish_o for_o such_o liberty_n do_v poor_a worm_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o psalm_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o it_o direct_o and_o peculiar_o intend_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o elogium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n give_v unto_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o make_v creature_n yet_o god_n himself_o most_o frequent_o from_o these_o his_o work_n his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n and_o other_o attribute_n declare_v in_o they_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 41.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimony_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v less_o for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o respect_n be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n infinite_o above_o they_o as_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o add_v second_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v either_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o testimony_n one_o word_n may_v have_v dispatch_v this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n angel_n creature_n between_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o how_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o assure_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o will_v have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n this_o dilemma_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o other_o testimony_n produce_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v against_o this_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v scarce_o argue_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v whether_o of_o the_o supposition_n you_o please_v nothing_o of_o inconveniency_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n will_v ensue_v let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o express_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n have_v believer_n no_o need_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v not_o so_o ready_o occur_v to_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n great_o oppose_v as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v to_o do_v with_o learned_a and_o stubborn_a adversary_n continual_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o angel_n creature_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v end_v the_o dispute_n about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n with_o one_o word_n without_o cite_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o have_v he_o then_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v his_o design_n have_v he_o manifest_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a again_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o yet_o express_o believe_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n can_v any_o more_o convince_a way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o than_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o they_o be_v or_o exi_v they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_n from_o thou_o of_o old_a they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o thy_o season_n thou_o give_v existence_n or_o be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o distribution_n make_v of_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v his_o greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o part_n the_o more_o to_o fix_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o excite_v it_o unto_o faith_n admiration_n and_o praise_n so_o deal_v the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n psal._n 136._o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v that_o whole_a curious_a work_n into_o its_o several_a piece_n and_o subjoin_v that_o inference_n of_o praise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v peculiar_a in_o the_o expression_n with_o respect_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o found_v it_o because_o of_o its_o stability_n and_o unmoveableness_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o set_v it_o fast_o he_o establish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o edifice_n or_o building_n whereof_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o low_a and_o most_o depress_a part_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o stability_n unmoveableness_n and_o firmness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n express_v and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o intend_v 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n allude_v to_o the_o curious_a frame_n and_o garnish_n of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o host_n or_o glorious_a light_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 26.13_o the_o beautifulness_n adorn_v or_o garnish_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o curious_a glorious_a form_n and_o fashion_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o psalmist_n aim_v to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o which_o thy_o hand_n thy_o power_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v frame_v so_o as_o to_o set_v off_o and_o give_v lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o a_o master-workman_n do_v the_o upper_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o build_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o change_n or_o abolition_n of_o they_o most_o suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v only_o be_v change_v alter_v or_o renew_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o beauty_n some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v consume_v and_o abolish_v the_o discuss_n of_o that_o doubt_n belong_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conduce_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o design_n in_o recite_v this_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mutation_n or_o abolition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o former_a be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o garment_n no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o the_o fold_n up_o or_o roll_v up_o of_o such_o a_o garment_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o work_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n clothe_v unto_o man_n whence_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n hide_v it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v hide_v with_o a_o garment_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v it_o show_v the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o but_o also_o it_o hide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o or_o full_o see_v so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n unto_o god_n he_o so_o far_o make_v they_o his_o garment_n or_o clothing_n as_o in_o they_o to_o give_v out_o some_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o in_o that_o by_o they_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o when_o this_o work_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v unclothe_v or_o unveil_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o as_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o comprehension_n then_o will_v he_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o fold_v they_o up_o at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o use_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v aside_o a_o garment_n that_o he_o will_v wear_v or_o use_v no_o more_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o metaphor_n on_o this_o assertion_n he_o insinuate_v a_o comparison_n between_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o to_o durableness_n and_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o treat_v about_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n or_o mortality_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o flux_n and_o perish_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isti_fw-la they_o shall_v perish_v the_o word_n immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o figure_n zeugma_n comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v this_o fade_a nature_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o first_o by_o their_o future_a end_n they_o shall_v perish_v second_o their_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n they_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n by_o their_o perish_v the_o most_o understand_v their_o perish_v to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o use_n in_o that_o alteration_n or_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o other_o their_o utter_a abolition_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o alteration_n only_o and_o that_o to_o the_o better_a a_o change_n into_o a_o more_o glorious_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n as_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o a_o perish_v by_o a_o total_a destruction_n their_o tendency_n unto_o this_o condition_n be_v their_o wax_a old_a as_o a_o garment_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v denote_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wax_v old_a worse_o and_o decay_v in_o their_o worth_n and_o use_n 2._o a_o near_a approximation_n or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o their_o end_n and_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o establish_v the_o judaical_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n do_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n chap._n 8.13_o not_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o first_o vigour_n power_n and_o efficacy_n before_o its_o abolition_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o manifest_v its_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n
advantage_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o who_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n hence_o believer_n do_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_o but_o as_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o everlasting_a satisfactory_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o often_o to_o behold_v see_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v they_o consider_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n his_o righteousness_n as_o faithful_a to_o justify_v they_o all_o his_o property_n as_o engage_v in_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o supportment_n unto_o we_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o motive_n thereunto_o prov._n 8.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o a_o abundant_a reward_n in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a invitation_n do_v he_o give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v salvation_n in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o who_o all_o divine_a attribute_n be_v propose_v to_o their_o benefit_n as_o they_o find_v who_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 24.25_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o 2._o a_o instruction_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o advantage_n that_o be_v as_o engage_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_n absolute_o consider_v they_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o old_a who_o conclude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v god_n or_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v consider_v as_o his_o property_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n they_o be_v always_o reliey_v and_o comfort_v isa._n 54.4_o 5._o ii_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n even_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n at_o least_o of_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o use_v of_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o small_a perish_a share_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a for_o our_o inheritance_n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v pass_v away_o that_o lovely_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n it_o be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n that_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatever_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a iv._o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o v._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n unto_o believer_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o make_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vi_o whatever_o our_o change_n may_v be_v inward_a or_o outward_a yet_o christ_n change_v not_o our_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v and_o relief_n provide_v against_o all_o present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n the_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o security_n in_o every_o condition_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o vii_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o such_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o least_o stable_a consolation_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o and_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o improve_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n isa._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o voice_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v grass_n fade_v grass_n though_o it_o bloom_n and_o appear_v goodly_a for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o continuance_n no_o consistency_n in_o it_o every_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o flesh_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v we_o do_v we_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n isa._n 28.1_o what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o rest_n can_v be_v take_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v away_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o perish_v before_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v this_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o act_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n seek_v for_o rest_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o eternal_o abide_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n apply_v these_o word_n 1_o ep._n 1.25_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o alone_o his_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n may_v relief_n be_v obtain_v against_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perish_a die_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o and_o thence_o take_v the_o conclusion_n now_o insist_v on_o v_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n what_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v look_v after_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o least_o of_o use_n or_o comfort_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o from_o thou_o alone_o as_o a_o god_n eternal_a pardon_v and_o save_v do_v i_o look_v for_o relief_n man_n indeed_o in_o this_o condition_n seek_v oftentimes_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o himself_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v leave_v after_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o frailty_n with_o a_o eternity_n that_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n and_o inheritance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n unto_o all_o generation_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n they_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o man_n die_v wise_a man_n and_o fool_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v but_o from_o thence_o observe_v their_o own_o frailty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o they_o will_v perpetuate_v their_o posterity_n and_o their_o inheritance_n this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o inmost_a imagination_n but_o what_o censure_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v upon_o this_o contrivance_n v_o 12._o nevertheless_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
and_o so_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o interest_n wherein_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v eternal_o perish_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o master_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o free_o express_v themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christian_n thus_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n armillus_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v not_o compel_v to_o war_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n refer_v unto_o this_o place_n so_o saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 18._o v_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_n say_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n berechia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n levi_n open_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v sustain_v i_o psal._n 18.36_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o left_a but_o god_n shall_v appease_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o be_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v increase_v i_o and_o so_o on_o psalm_n 17._o rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v place_n messiah_n the_o king_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n thus_o set_v aside_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a suffrage_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o modern_a gainsayers_a who_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v have_v then_o remove_v their_o objection_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o little_a in_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n controvert_v on_o these_o word_n we_o may_v well_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o as_o whether_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a beside_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v unto_o already_o on_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v feign_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a be_v most_o vain_a insist_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o vent_v new_a observation_n of_o old_a matter_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o bellarmine_n show_v what_o good_a leisure_n he_o have_v in_o manage_v of_o controversy_n when_o he_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o old_a seal_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o paul_n than_o of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n plain_o overthrow_v his_o pretension_n neither_o shall_v we_o consider_v their_o claim_n unto_o this_o testimony_n who_o understand_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o its_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n unto_o that_o nature_n a_o pretence_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o introductory_n preface_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n say_v 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o end_n hereof_o as_o to_o work_n and_o operation_n make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 6._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o duration_n until_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n only_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v so_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n matth._n 22.43_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a denomination_n the_o person_n speak_v be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o name_n be_v often_o use_v where_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o name_n as_o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o their_o equal_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n signify_v thereby_o yet_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o of_o he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v distinct_o denote_v thereby_o according_a as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n david_n lord_n in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o v._n 30._o absolute_o therefore_o and_o natural_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o subordination_n to_o the_o father_n or_o exaltation_n by_o he_o but_o what_o depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 5._o v._n 26._o by_o dispensation_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o of_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8._o not_o by_o a_o real_a part_n with_o it_o but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o wheren_n his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n joh._n 17._o v._n 5._o and_o his_o person_n humble_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n phil._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o this_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n or_o donation_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o whole_a person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n exert_v its_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
be_v pour_v it_o out_o and_o this_o crime_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o simple_a verb_n denote_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o water_n whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o no_o so_o the_o compound_n do_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o perverse_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v retain_v but_o we_o may_v yet_o inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o shower_n and_o rain_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o teacher_n and_o rain_n so_o that_o translator_n do_v often_o doubt_v of_o its_o special_a sense_n as_o psal._n 84.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o as_o hierom_n and_o arias_n montanus_n render_v they_o benedictionibus_fw-la operietur_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o blessing_n both_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a so_o also_o isa._n 30.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v thy_o teacher_n be_v by_o other_o render_v thy_o shower_n or_o rain_n so_o those_o word_n joel_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o render_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v water_n it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a whilst_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n insensible_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o do_v descend_v and_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o as_o the_o shower_n on_o the_o mow_v grass_n psal_n 72._o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n the_o water_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n heb._n 6.7_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o metaphor_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o seed_n he_o set_v out_o man_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o become_v unprofitable_a matth._n 13._o and_o as_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v various_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v so_o there_o be_v many_o time_n and_o season_n way_n and_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n or_o rain_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o these_o the_o apostle_n regard_v in_o that_o expression_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o professor_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o paul_n thus_o treat_v with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o useful_a truth_n that_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o will_v be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o profession_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mere_a not_o renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o word_n whilst_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o every_o day_n a_o save_a profession_n be_v that_o which_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o this_o will_v never_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o lifeless_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o give_v beed_o to_o the_o gospel_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o among_o other_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v 1._o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o on_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v such_o a_o attendance_n unto_o any_o thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o estimation_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o answerable_a unto_o its_o worth_n if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v never_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o chief_a concernment_n lie_v we_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v at_o all_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v so_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o to_o be_v value_v above_o all_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o matth._n 13.45_o 46._o they_o who_o esteem_v not_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n above_o all_o avocation_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o unworthy_a matth._n 22.7_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o shall_v never_o continue_v in_o a_o useful_a profession_n of_o it_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n wife_n and_o child_n must_v all_o be_v despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o competition_n with_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o put_v itself_o upon_o they_o who_o attendance_n unto_o they_o can_v decline_v without_o present_a or_o future_a inconvenience_n without_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v win_v utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o according_a as_o our_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v our_o hee_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o a_o song_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n which_o may_v please_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o profit_v not_o man_n and_o which_o god_n abhor_v ezek._n 33.34_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n it_o will_v never_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o constant_n high_a thought_n then_o of_o the_o necessity_n worth_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n dispense_v in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o that_o diligent_a hee_n of_o it_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o want_v of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ruin_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o keep_v our_o faith_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o diligent_a study_n of_o it_o and_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o store_v and_o treasure_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o this_o world_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o be_v search_v after_o as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2.4_o that_o be_v with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o enquiry_n man_n with_o indesatigable_a pain_n and_o danger_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o vast_a womb_n of_o it_o silver_n and_o treasure_n be_v not_o gather_v
of_o temptation_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a season_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v slip_v out_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n also_o whereby_o this_o wretched_a effect_n be_v produce_v be_v various_a yea_o innumerable_a some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v whereunto_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o make_v demas_n a_o leak_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o choke_v one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o many_o may_v have_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n have_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o but_o this_o be_v too_o well_o know_v as_o well_o as_o too_o little_o regard_v 2._o love_n of_o sin_n a_o secret_a lust_n cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v it_o plenum_fw-la remarum_fw-la full_a of_o chink_n that_o it_o will_v never_o retain_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v assure_o open_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o conviction_n stop_v they_o 3._o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n will_v do_v the_o same_o i_o place_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o those_o which_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n upon_o the_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o break_v the_o vessel_n and_o at_o once_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o this_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o hee_a the_o word_n which_o we_o before_o insist_v on_o without_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o alone_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o course_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o duty_n mention_v then_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n for_o without_o it_o we_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o a_o slothful_a negligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n the_o command_v we_o have_v to_o watch_v pray_v strive_v labour_n and_o fight_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o warning_n give_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o faith_n by_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v on_o record_n for_o nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o sad_a example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o many_o who_o begin_v a_o good_a profession_n have_v utter_o turn_v aside_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o which_o we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v not_o lose_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lose_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o befall_v we_o not_o without_o our_o sin_n and_o woeful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o abide_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o we_o and_o to_o take_v root_n but_o we_o cast_v it_o out_o we_o pour_v it_o forth_o from_o we_o and_o they_o have_v a_o woeful_a account_n to_o make_v on_o who_o soul_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o water_v barren_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n hence_o as_o be_v show_v be_v it_o compare_v to_o water_n dews_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n here_o use_v where_o this_o word_n come_v it_o make_v the_o parch_a ground_n a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n isa._n 35.7_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o heal_v the_o barren_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a ezek._n 47._o the_o river_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 46.7_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.1_o and_o the_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o benefit_v by_o these_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o barrenness_n and_o burn_a for_o evermore_o ezek._n 47.11_o heb._n 6_o 8._o with_o the_o dew_n hereof_o do_v god_n water_v his_o church_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27.3_o and_o then_o do_v it_o grow_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o its_o root_n as_o lebanâ—n_n hos._n 14.5_o 6_o 7._o abundant_a fruitfulness_n unto_o god_n follow_v a_o gracious_a receive_n of_o this_o dew_n from_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v this_o dew_n distil_v on_o they_o every_o morning_n who_o be_v water_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o a_o land_n that_o god_n care_v for_o v._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o that_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o do_v pursue_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o may_v so_o just_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o vineyard_n he_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a upon_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n other_o speak_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3.6_o the_o father_n himself_o give_v he_o all_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n seal_n or_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v according_o matth._n 7.29_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n spring_v partly_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n still_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v still_o above_o all_o joh._n 3.31_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o give_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.26_o be_v then_o in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o stand_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o it_o can_v then_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n on_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v suffer_v on_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v he_o also_o who_o send_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o
not_o the_o original_a authoritative_a give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o its_o promulgation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n they_o raise_v the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n they_o shake_v and_o rend_v the_o rock_n they_o frame_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o effect_v the_o articulate_v voice_n which_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conjecture_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o imagination_n before_o reject_v he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o will_v have_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v primitive_o and_o original_o from_o god_n so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v pursue_v respect_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o the_o principal_a ministerial_a publisher_n of_o they_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o angel_n be_v so_o vindicate_v against_o the_o disobedient_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revenge_v second_o he_o affirm_v concern_v this_o word_n thus_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o steadfast_a that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o assure_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o peace_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o well_o ground_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a unalterable_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v public_a security_n the_o law_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o firm_a sure_a steadfast_a consist_v in_o its_o be_v ratify_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o typical_a inheritance_n deut._n 5.2_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v to_o break_v to_o profane_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.15_o deut._n 3.20_o chap._n 17.2_o hos._n 6.7_o josh._n 7.11_o 2_o king_n 18.12_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o jerem._n 22.9_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n thus_o publish_v by_o angel_n become_v a_o steadfast_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o mutual_a stipulation_n thereon_o exod._n 20.19_o josh._n 24.22_o 24._o be_v thus_o firm_a and_o ratify_v obedience_n unto_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a for_o hence_o three_o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o word_n be_v express_v every_o transgression_n and_o every_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o meet_a retribution_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o any_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a include_v a_o refusal_n so_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o obey_v contumacy_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a such_o transgression_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n or_o they_o may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a respect_n 2._o how_o may_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punish_v but_o expiate_v by_o atonement_n answ._n 1._o every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d its_o command_n and_o precept_n 2._o punishment_n be_v assign_v unto_o every_o sin_n though_o not_o execute_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o the_o actual_a infliction_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n manifest_v punishment_n to_o have_v be_v due_a though_o the_o sinner_n be_v relieve_v against_o they_o but_o 4._o the_o sin_n especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v of_o any_o atonement_n or_o compensation_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o they_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o those_o be_v not_o any_o transgression_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o final_a apostasy_n or_o unbelief_n which_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o man_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o recompense_n just_a and_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a unto_o the_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o trangressor_n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o respect_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o twenty_o first_o exercitation_n and_o 2._o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o due_a unto_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o and_o primary_o intend_v because_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o on_o horeb_n unto_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o its_o sanction_n unto_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o such_o among_o that_o people_n be_v then_o attend_v argue_v unto_o the_o sore_a punishment_n that_o must_v needs_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o chap._n 10.28_o 29._o for_o otherwise_o the_o penalty_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o death_n eternal_a 4._o chrysostom_n observe_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o rather_o denote_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o good_a work_n than_o a_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_n only_o a_o recompense_n suitable_a unto_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 1.27_o excellent_o express_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 1.31_o sinner_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n such_o reward_n we_o have_v record_v numb_a 15.30_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o and_o chap._n 20.36_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 30.20_o this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n receive_v such_o a_o sanction_n from_o god_n after_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o
person_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o horeb_n by_o angel_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o that_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmness_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o word_n be_v from_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n sundry_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v unto_o we_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n place_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o who_o in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o adjudge_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o term_v u_o saint_n comprize_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o major_a part_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o particular_a distribution_n unto_o all_o individual_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o among_o they_o be_v james_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v it_o probable_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v concâ—â—deâ—_n to_o every_o individual_a as_o though_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o be_v not_o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—ed_a in_o so_o he_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v personal_o on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o great_a salvation_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o hâ—â—pâ—â—ks_n be_v original_o instruct_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v himself_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v though_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o every_o particular_a speak_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.4_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o jealousy_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n enter_v his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n therefore_o ought_v we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o we_o so_o that_o on_o many_o account_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o objection_n 4._o he_o far_o yet_o describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o divine_a attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o double_a composition_n denote_v a_o concur_v testimony_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o or_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o testimony_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o work_n supernatural_a and_o in_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o attest_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.17_o 18._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o especial_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o as_o to_o their_o especial_a difference_n they_o be_v here_o cast_v under_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wonder_n work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o surprise_v man_n by_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a divine_a power_n they_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n wherein_o evident_o a_o mighty_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n free_o bestow_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n for_o the_o reason_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o his_o own_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n guide_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a of_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o variety_n of_o expression_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o relate_v only_o unto_o some_o different_a respect_n of_o they_o take_v from_o their_o especial_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o work_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n sign_n wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v effectual_a unto_o several_a end_n they_o receive_v these_o various_a denomination_n in_o these_o work_n consist_v the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n they_o make_v great_a enquiry_n after_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o which_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a curiosity_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n he_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o
we_o may_v know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o beside_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n unto_o the_o holiness_n the_o nature_n and_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o we_o sin_n so_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o malignity_n and_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v we_o see_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o malicious_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v we_o capable_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o what_o be_v its_o demerit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o know_v himself_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o know_v what_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n unto_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o finite_a limit_v dependent_a creature_n to_o subduct_v itself_o from_o under_o the_o government_n and_o oppose_v itself_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a creator_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o so_o alone_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v 2._o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v the_o proportion_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n for_o although_o his_o righteousness_n require_v that_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v constitute_v degree_n of_o that_o wrath_n according_a unto_o the_o variety_n of_o provocation_n that_o be_v find_v among_o sinner_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v this_o be_v do_v what_o else_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o unconceivable_a variety_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o be_v require_v hereunto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v so_o and_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o be_v we_o know_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o its_o demerit_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o divine_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n three_o in_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n nothing_o to_o alleviate_v or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o desert_n this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o mercy_n here_o god_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n here_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v they_o good_a in_o unspeakable_a variety_n and_o to_o many_o of_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a tender_a of_o that_o mercy_n which_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v to_o eternity_n but_o the_o season_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n sinner_n shall_v then_o hear_v nothing_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o effect_n of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n the_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o his_o elect_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o allay_n from_o his_o displeasure_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o wrath_n severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v without_o any_o temperature_n of_o pity_n or_o compassion_n he_o shall_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o wonder_v then_o not_o at_o the_o greatness_n or_o duration_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o shall_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mitigation_n and_o this_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o revenge_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n what_o a_o folly_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o common_a presumption_n that_o pass_v among_o secure_a perish_a sinner_n consider_v what_o the_o righteousness_n what_o the_o holiness_n what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o then_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o a_o woeful_a surprisal_n when_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v as_o also_o know_v that_o 2._o this_o world_n alone_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n cry_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o obtain_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o tongue_n in_o its_o torment_n some_o man_n doubtless_o have_v secret_a reserve_v that_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o by_o other_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a quarter_n than_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inexorable_a as_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o these_o their_o inward_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v but_o alas_o how_o will_v they_o be_v deceive_v god_n indeed_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n but_o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o towards_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v expect_v no_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o mercy_n unto_o eternity_n iii_o every_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o promulgation_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o believer_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o right_a and_o due_a valuation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o here_o so_o distinct_o propose_v as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o distinct_o consider_v our_o interest_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o our_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v enwrap_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o least_o apex_n and_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n a_o end_v it_o have_v and_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n in_o reckon_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cast_v up_o how_o often_o every_o one_o do_v occur_v but_o yet_o this_o curiosity_n of_o they_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o it_o be_v will_v condemn_v our_o negligence_n if_o we_o omit_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o real_a importance_n god_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n or_o work_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n a_o mixture_n of_o
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v
this_o term_n therefore_o of_o visit_v do_v not_o precise_o design_n god_n act_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o visit_v but_o such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a care_n grace_n and_o love_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o act_v towards_o it_o or_o visit_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o psalmist_n admiration_n and_o which_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o believer_n unto_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n which_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a that_o excite_v this_o admiration_n in_o the_o psalmist_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n vii_o second_o the_o especial_a instance_n wherein_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o be_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o therein_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o man_n depression_n and_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o though_o not_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v great_a use_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o these_o word_n intend_v not_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o mere_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v that_o such_o be_v his_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a less_o than_o angel_n and_o how_o destructive_a that_o sense_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v three_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o he_o low_o or_o lessen_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depression_n than_o the_o angel_n 3._o his_o duration_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o little_a while_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o proper_o they_o both_o signify_v a_o diminution_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o depression_n of_o any_o one_o from_o what_o he_o before_o enjoy_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n visitation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n suitable_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o denote_v a_o voluntary_a depression_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o of_o that_o care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspection_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v be_v know_v second_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o humiliation_n and_o depression_n be_v express_v in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v now_o compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n this_o the_o hebrew_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o may_v from_o his_o humiliation_n raise_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_v about_o his_o preference_n above_o they_o wherefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n absolute_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o here_o it_o be_v express_v by_o he_o as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o compare_v he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom_n render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la than_o god_n and_o faher_n stapulensis_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o erasmus_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a namely_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v little_a lâ—ss_n than_o god_n and_o humble_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v infinite_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v create_v the_o lxx_o and_o all_o old_a greek_a translation_n read_v angel_n that_o elohim_n be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n necessary_o require_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n then_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n put_v it_o and_o therein_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n and_o humble_v he_o beneath_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o bless_a end_n afterward_o declare_v for_o although_o from_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n the_o angel_n adore_v his_o person_n as_o their_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v make_v exceed_o beneath_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o three_o there_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n a_o duration_n intend_v for_o this_o condition_n he_o make_v he_o low_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a while_n or_o a_o short_a season_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o that_o which_o render_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o apostle_n precise_a restrain_v they_o thereunto_o in_o v_o 9_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o indigent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v expose_v unto_o neither_o be_v he_o for_o that_o season_n make_v a_o little_a but_o very_o much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o state_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o care_n which_o the_o psalmist_n so_o admire_v but_o be_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a continuance_n and_o that_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v nothing_o can_v more_o commend_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o god_n visitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o exaltation_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o advance_v he_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o rule_n and_o domion_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o crowned_z he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la the_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o supreme_a and_o kingly_a power_n hence_o when_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o straightning_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n or_o rule_n he_o say_v his_o crown_n be_v profane_v unto_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89.39_o that_o be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o trample_v on_o to_o be_v crown_v then_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n or_o with_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n who_o be_v crown_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a crown_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o one_o accompany_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a crown_n or_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o denote_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n of_o glory_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o the_o other_o its_o
beauty_n and_o glory_n both_o authority_n and_o majesty_n how_o christ_n be_v thus_o crown_v we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v attend_v with_o actual_a rule_n wherein_o 1_o the_o dominion_n itself_o be_v express_v and_o 2._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o first_o thou_o make_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o to_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v he_o in_o authority_n over_o he_o have_v actual_a rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o coronation_n and_o second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o dominion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o lest_o any_o from_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n shall_v think_v this_o rule_n limit_v either_o to_o the_o thing_n mention_v before_o by_o the_o psalmist_n v_o 4._o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o into_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n v_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o he_o add_v a_o amplification_n of_o it_o in_o a_o universal_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n with_o the_o unconditional_a subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o his_o very_a foot_n a_o expression_n set_v forth_o a_o dominion_n every_o way_n unlimited_a and_o absolute_a verse_n viii_o the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o some_o such_o explication_n of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o respect_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o dominion_n the_o latter_a a_o instance_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o testimony_n as_o thus_o explain_v can_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o objective_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n mention_v he_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o treat_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o can_v be_v except_v see_v the_o assertion_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a testimony_n in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o add_v there_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a exception_n in_o reference_n unto_o he_o who_o so_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o among_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o this_o rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v as_o necessity_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v full_o confirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v second_o to_o direct_v this_o testimony_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o application_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v especial_o intend_v therein_o he_o declare_v negative_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o man_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v what_o be_v man_n this_o must_v denote_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o every_o individual_a or_o in_o some_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a instance_n in_o one_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v belong_v unto_o man_n in_o general_a all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o on_o that_o general_a account_n of_o be_v man_n and_o in_o this_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n considerable_a first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assert_v it_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v we_o all_o of_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o need_v neither_o testimony_n nor_o argument_n to_o instruct_v we_o herein_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v other_o man_n in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o we_o do_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o unquestionable_a second_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o contrary_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a but_o deny_v as_o to_o all_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n much_o long_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o reserve_n for_o some_o season_n wherein_o this_o word_n shall_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v fulfil_v in_o mere_a man_n also_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v with_o he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n revel_v 3.21_o these_o thing_n make_v plain_a what_o be_v here_o deny_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n all_o mankind_n in_o conjunction_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o dominion_n here_o describe_v from_o have_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n cast_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n at_o first_o in_o his_o original_a condition_n a_o rule_n over_o those_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o sustentation_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n continue_v unto_o his_o posterity_n though_o against_o the_o present_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n because_o of_o the_o bondage_n that_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o in_o serve_v of_o their_o use_n and_o necessity_n but_o all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o dominion_n here_o intend_v which_o be_v absolute_a universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o proper_a condition_n be_v allot_v unto_o they_o therein_o hence_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o word_n respect_v not_o principal_o either_o the_o first_o man_n or_o his_o posterity_n for_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o after_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v thus_o unfold_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v we_o may_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a and_o gather_v something_o from_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n maninife_v themselves_o in_o his_o work_n do_v great_o set_v out_o his_o condescension_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o regard_n and_o respect_n unto_o mankind_n this_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v teach_v we_o 1._o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o say_v lead_v we_o unto_o he_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v v_o 1.9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o and_o thou_o manifeste_v thyself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o
goodness_n of_o order_n this_o give_v they_o their_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n proper_o of_o goodness_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v beautiful_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a be_v good_a now_o the_o pulchritude_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v beautiful_a goodness_n or_o goodly_a beauty_n whereby_o every_o thing_n become_v comely_a and_o desirable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o part_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n 3._o a_o goodness_n of_o usefulness_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a every_o thing_n have_v its_o work_n service_n and_o operation_n allot_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v be_v uniform_a if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v want_v this_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n or_o mass_n of_o be_v but_o in_o this_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o behold_v every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o service_n and_o nothing_o be_v useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o lesser_a world_n man_n that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v more_o worthy_a and_o comely_a than_o other_o yet_o all_o have_v their_o proper_a use_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v unto_o one_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o universe_n though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o other_o mean_a and_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v one_o to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a use_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_z say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o eye_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v one_o sun_n it_o will_v have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o use_n nor_o indeed_o be_v a_o sun_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o communicate_v light_n or_o heat_n unto_o but_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o unspeakable_a variety_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v this_o goodness_n of_o usefulness_n accompany_v of_o they_o 4._o a_o goodness_n of_o a_o orderly_a tendency_n unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v this_o also_o be_v implant_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o all_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o call_v upon_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n the_o centre_n where_o all_o these_o line_n do_v meet_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o order_n nor_o use_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o err_v from_o its_o end_n be_v crooked_a perverse_a and_o not_o good_a on_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o now_o what_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n must_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n communicate_v all_o this_o goodness_n at_o once_o unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n how_o deep_a how_o unfathomable_a be_v this_o fountain_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v these_o spring_n this_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n the_o first_o goodness_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v somewhat_o of_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o the_o psalmist_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o make_v he_o so_o astonish_v at_o his_o condescension_n in_o the_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n he_o add_v also_o a_o intimation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o respect_n be_v show_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n what_o be_v man_n and_o in_o the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o he_o express_v he_o enosh_n and_o adam_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o brief_o add_v unto_o our_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o what_o be_v man_n as_o to_o his_o extract_n a_o little_a dust_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n one_o that_o may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o his_o fabric_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o any_o better_a material_n than_o they_o that_o god_n put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o breath_n into_o the_o dust_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v part_n of_o that_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v otherwise_o we_o be_v what_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v poor_a creature_n that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o extraction_n do_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o how_o shall_v i_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a proud_a man_n which_o scorn_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o and_o think_v thyself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o whilst_o the_o remainder_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o make_n of_o thou_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o despise_v what_o be_v this_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o god_n shall_v regard_v it_o but_o yet_o second_o this_o fabric_n be_v erect_v perhaps_o be_v durable_a strong_a and_o abide_v and_o so_o may_v be_v considerable_a on_o that_o account_n but_o alas_o his_o frailty_n be_v inexpressible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v prolong_v unto_o a_o great_a continuance_n but_o as_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o they_o give_v they_o only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n nor_o to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o mankind_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o become_v a_o woeful_a habitation_n of_o distress_n so_o they_o also_o come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o nothing_o long_o since_o remain_v of_o their_o memory_n but_o that_o they_o live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o then_o they_o die_v which_o be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o man_n but_o since_o that_o in_o which_o our_o concernment_n lie_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o woeful_a frailty_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o do_v moses_n psal._n 90.5_o 6._o thou_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o a_o flood_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o he_o see_v die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v the_o like_a also_o plead_v job_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o regard_v such_o a_o poor_a frail_a perish_a creature_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a psal._n 102.24_o and_o indeed_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o miserable_a frail_a condition_n of_o this_o poor_a creature_n from_o within_o from_o without_z from_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o his_o misery_n be_v great_a and_o his_o life_n of_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n abundant_o show_v that_o little_a weight_n also_o be_v
in_o your_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n and_o distress_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o how_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o weep_v sore_a suppose_v that_o this_o may_v have_v free_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o reply_v whence_o be_v all_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o condition_n yet_o if_o their_o trouble_n continue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o season_n remove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n he_o have_v set_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o example_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o faint_v not_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o press_v chap._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o know_v better_a than_o they_o make_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o who_o both_o before_o undergo_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o pattern_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v what_o ever_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o example_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o our_o pattern_n be_v excellent_a inimitable_a in_o the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o it_o unattainable_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a proficient_a who_o attend_v most_o thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o ocean_n whereunto_o all_o these_o stream_n do_v run_v and_o seem_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o there_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o no_o for_o 3._o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n that_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o immortality_n that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o another_o more_o abide_a condition_n he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v or_o consume_v by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o death_n look_v ghastly_a and_o dreadful_a as_o a_o lion_n that_o devour_v all_o that_o come_v within_o his_o reach_n why_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o enter_v into_o his_o jaw_n pass_v through_o his_o power_n rising_z from_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o you_o also_o this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o through_o death_n and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o have_v christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n before_o he_o die_v as_o do_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n we_o have_v want_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n what_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o our_o leader_n or_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o jesus_n as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o evidence_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o be_v he_o a_o captain_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n this_o also_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o guide_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o defective_a in_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o they_o want_v ability_n to_o discern_v it_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o both_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o assist_v by_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o first_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n first_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n as_o thomas_n say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n a_o seal_a book_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o and_o declare_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3.12_o 13._o in_o his_o word_n have_v he_o declare_v the_o name_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a useful_a helpful_a in_o their_o obedience_n worship_n of_o god_n suffer_v expectation_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o all_o reveal_v it_o all_o unto_o they_o other_o teacher_n they_o need_v not_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o presumptuous_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n who_o will_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v their_o prescription_n in_o and_o about_o this_o way_n again_o the_o way_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o save_a manner_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o well_o as_o provide_v path_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o give_v they_o light_n to_o see_v it_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 43.16_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o show_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o ever_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o what_o ever_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o it_o this_o god_n have_v design_v and_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o all_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v 17.5_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_o wander_v yea_o and_o perish_v who_o in_o war_n will_v neglect_v the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o general_n and_o attend_v unto_o every_o idle_a tale_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o show_v he_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a than_o that_o which_o his_o captain_n have_v limit_v he_o unto_o three_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v much_o work_n lie_v before_o they_o much_o to_o do_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o
which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o proper_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o compare_v god_n unto_o fire_n unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o act_n towards_o sin_n as_o the_o act_n of_o fire_n on_o that_o which_o be_v combustible_a who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v heb._n 12.23_o devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o hence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n which_o express_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n his_o presence_n be_v manifest_v by_o great_a and_o terrible_a fire_n and_o burn_n until_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o not_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v deut._n 18.16_o they_o see_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o that_o fire_n because_o it_o express_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n isa._n 30.33_o so_o chap._n 66.15_o 16._o and_o by_o this_o metaphor_n do_v the_o scripture_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o spare_v any_o or_o make_v difference_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o punish_v and_o revenge_v it_o according_a to_o its_o demerit_n the_o metaphor_n indeed_o express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o event_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n so_o burn_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o quality_n and_o faculty_n by_o a_o pure_a natural_a necessity_n god_n punish_v sin_n as_o suitable_o unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n measure_n and_o season_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n assign_v a_o meet_a and_o equal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o metaphor_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o from_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v propose_v for_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n indispensible_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n proper_o as_o to_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o no_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o sinner_n into_o his_o presence_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n thou_o be_v say_v habakkuk_n of_o pure_a eyâ—s_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n chap._n 1.13_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hauâ—_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v pass_v by_o sin_n or_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o god_n of_o such_o purity_n such_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v without_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a this_o can_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n and_o in_o that_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o declare_v many_o bless_a eternal_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o add_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o this_o his_o nature_n this_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n require_v that_o the_o guilty_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v so_o joshua_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n chap._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a and_o will_v therefore_o certain_o destroy_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n now_o if_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o surety_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mere_a free_a voluntary_a constitution_n nor_o be_v resolve_v mere_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n or_o threaten_a but_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o they_o indispensible_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n change_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v free_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v meet_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o principle_n whereunto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o any_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v unjust_a not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v equal_o unjust_a justice_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o justice_z not_o be_v impeach_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v unjust_a not_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v
frequent_a use_n when_o respect_v god_n as_o its_o object_n it_o be_v to_o praise_v by_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tibi_fw-la hymnos_fw-la câ—nam_fw-la or_o te_fw-la hymnis_fw-la celebrabo_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v hymn_n unto_o thou_o or_o praise_v thou_o with_o hymn_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whence_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v from_o isa._n 8.17_o from_o whence_o the_o last_o also_o be_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o close_v with_o this_o supposal_n first_o the_o original_a be_v not_o right_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n word_n do_v exact_o express_v the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o once_o more_o turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o but_o be_v constant_o render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o greek_a text_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o presumption_n and_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o he_o especial_o because_o the_o next_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v these_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o yield_v another_o reason_n against_o this_o supposition_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n continue_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o insert_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o constant_a note_n of_o proceed_v unto_o another_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a testimony_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o shall_v then_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o psal._n 18.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o psalm_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o apostle_n show_v elsewhere_o by_o cite_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.9_o nor_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n proper_o fulfil_v in_o david_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o testimony_n be_v unquestionable_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8.17_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v of_o any_o one_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 30.36_o chap._n 32.22_o chap._n 33.1_o 2._o which_o be_v child_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o word_n contain_v first_o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o effect_v thereof_o upon_o they_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n second_o a_o assertion_n concern_v they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o three_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o include_v also_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n four_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o by_o a_o triple_a testimony_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o he_o describe_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o in_o sanctification_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sanctifier_n both_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v immediate_o of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o include_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o so_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n on_o our_o part_n of_o that_o suffering_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o advantage_n thereby_o he_o express_v he_o and_o the_o child_n by_o those_o term_n which_o manifest_a their_o relation_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o have_v they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v now_o the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v active_o and_o passive_o it_o must_v in_o both_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n sanctify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n sanctify_v and_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n as_o v_o 10._o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o sanctify_v be_v either_o to_o separate_v and_o to_o dedicate_v unto_o sacred_a use_n or_o to_o purify_v and_o make_v realâ—y_o holy_a which_o latter_a sense_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n he_o distinguish_v between_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consummation_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sanctification_n chap._n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_n he_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a first_o he_o sanctify_v they_o and_o then_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o need_v any_o initiation_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o service_n this_o work_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n design_v unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v in_o themselves_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a and_o on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o god_n he_o be_v to_o purge_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o or_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o sanctification_n for_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o hence_o we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n eph._n 5.25_o act_n 20.32_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o he_o procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n therein_o that_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v shall_v be_v purge_v and_o purify_v titus_n 2.14_o the_o other_o consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o they_o who_o place_n this_o sanctification_n mere_o on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n
person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o become_v man_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o infinite_a glory_n yet_o he_o part_v not_o with_o it_o he_o who_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v god_n still_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n insist_o upon_o and_o improve_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v thus_o over_o all_o eternal_o bless_v holy_a powerful_a shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o such_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o overlook_v as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o because_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v perfect_v this_o relation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n with_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n no_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o no_o misery_n upon_o they_o shall_v ever_o hinder_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o own_v they_o and_o open_a avow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o friendless_a and_o fatherless_a let_v their_o misery_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n when_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v a_o little_a while_n will_v clear_v up_o great_a mistake_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n when_o man_n shall_v hear_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o indeed_o already_o by_o his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v thereunto_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o world_n reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o relation_n despise_v they_o they_o be_v persecute_v hate_a reproach_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o rag_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o they_o among_o malefactor_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v natural_o care_v for_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o meet_a to_o relieve_v they_o let_v the_o world_n now_o take_v its_o course_n and_o the_o man_n thereof_o do_v their_o worst_a let_v satan_n rage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o let_v they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o the_o filth_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o false_a imputation_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o into_o rag_n into_o dungeon_n unto_o death_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o become_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v our_o duty_n also_o herein_o namely_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o himself_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o own_v he_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v ashamed_a his_o gospel_n his_o way_n his_o worship_n his_o spirit_n his_o saint_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o honour_v or_o be_v despise_v for_o those_o thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o present_a glory_n abstract_v from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o exercise_v about_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n that_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o see_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o chap._n 4.16_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o these_o verse_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o assert_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o especial_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o testimony_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o child_n christ_n own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n for_o this_o he_o do_v express_o in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v confirm_v one_o part_n and_o another_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o his_o whole_a intendment_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o by_o they_o all_o one_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o part_n than_o another_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n own_v the_o child_n for_o his_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o evince_v the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o who_o word_n these_o be_v which_o we_o have_v do_v full_o already_o in_o our_o prolegomena_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o twofold_a acâ—or_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o they_o first_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v declare_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o expression_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o be_v of_o god_n god_n himself_o sometime_o his_o attribute_n his_o excellency_n or_o divine_a perfection_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n trust_v and_o love_n it_o denote_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n his_o love_n grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o in_o himself_o he_o
neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n expose_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o god_n protection_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n proper_o signify_v to_o betake_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o as_o psal._n 2._o ult_n this_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o this_o he_o do_v perform_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v withal_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.19_o and_o this_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n his_o brethren_n see_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v schlictingius_n hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v and_o as_o such_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o straits_n to_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v hence_o also_o be_v brief_o observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o great_a difficulty_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n danger_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v include_v in_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v about_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o typify_v out_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o david_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n man_n common_o fix_v their_o thought_n sole_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o therein_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o undergo_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v disregard_v such_o they_o be_v as_o make_v his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n dangerous_a and_o dolorous_a there_o be_v upon_o he_o a_o confluence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o principal_o our_o example_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o kind_n of_o suffering_n strange_a unto_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o see_v isa._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o he_o always_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o trust_n insomuch_o as_o that_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n matth._n 27.39_o but_o this_o be_v his_o course_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n wherein_o at_o length_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o glorious_a success_n 3._o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o trust_v as_o our_o head_n and_o precedent_n what_o he_o do_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o undergo_v perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o experience_n confim_v it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o indulge_v unto_o please_a dream_n when_o they_o fancy_v any_o other_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a i_o suppose_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o we_o in_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o bless_a success_n with_o he_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o testimony_n more_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 8.18_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o insist_v on_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o prolegomena_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o again_o far_o to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o between_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n now_o as_o this_o be_v such_o that_o thereon_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o trouble_n with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o so_o meet_v to_o become_v a_o common_a parent_n unto_o they_o all_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n give_v all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o john_n 17.6_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o this_o work_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o undertake_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o that_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v pass_v through_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o immortality_n second_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o they_o lose_v that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v threrefore_o give_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o their_o parent_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o they_o which_o according_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n his_o child_n his_o redeem_a one_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n inform_v we_o in_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n though_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n and_o do_v not_o call_v it_o chabul_n as_o hiram_n do_v the_o city_n give_v he_o of_o solomon_n because_o they_o displease_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o but_o glori_v also_o that_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o he_o in_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16.6_o such_o be_v his_o love_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n for_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v four_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v the_o child_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o eternity_n i_o and_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o his_o lot_n be_v their_o lot_n his_o god_n be_v their_o god_n his_o father_n their_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v they_o five_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n confederate_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o
confederacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o triple_a testimony_n have_v the_o apostle_n both_o confirm_v his_o forego_n assertion_n and_o far_o manifest_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o become_v righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n fourteen_o xv._n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n in_o their_o relation_n unto_o one_o common_a root_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v assert_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o that_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o of_o these_o two_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereby_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v undergo_v nor_o will_v what_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o have_v he_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o child_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la bez._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la because_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v or_o for_o because_o eras._n posteaquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la we_o forasmuch_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postquam_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o whence_o so_o as_o to_o express_v no_o causality_n as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o only_o the_o precedency_n of_o that_o which_o it_o relate_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v but_o quoniam_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o plain_o express_v a_o causality_n they_o be_v well_o render_v by_o we_o forasmuch_o then_o or_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la the_o child_n communicate_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n be_v partaker_n or_o do_v partake_v eras._n commercium_fw-la habent_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la have_v communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bez._n pveri_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o the_o vulgar_a express_v the_o time_n past_a which_o the_o original_a require_v aethiopick_n he_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la a.m._n participavit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la bez._n ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la particeps_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la eorundem_fw-la as_o we_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n or_o manner_n be_v partaker_n or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o or_o self_n same_o thing_n arab._n he_o also_o like_a unto_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v true_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o their_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n aethiop_n and_o he_o also_o be_v make_v as_o a_o brother_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o by_o his_o own_o death_n proper_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n destrueret_fw-la all_o other_o latin_a translation_n aboleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v destroy_v so_o we_o but_o to_o destroy_v respect_n the_o person_n abolere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperium_fw-la syr._n eras._n vul._n he_o that_o hold_v or_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n bez._n eum_fw-la penes_fw-la quem_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la robur_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n aethiop_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o &_o liberaret_fw-la eos_fw-la bez._n &_o liberos_fw-la redderet_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o free_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_a syr._n and_o lose_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la vivere_fw-la suum_fw-la while_o they_o live_v all_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la bez._n mancipati_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la proper_o damnates_fw-la erant_fw-la servitutis_fw-la obnoxious_a subject_a unto_o bâ—ndage_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o expression_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n what_o ever_o in_o common_a with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o fellowship_n or_o common_a with_o other_o and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o nature_n life_n action_n quality_n work_n here_o it_o intimate_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a share_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o death_n misery_n destruction_n some_o will_v have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o frail_a and_o weak_a condition_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o grotius_n who_o refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o here_o but_o only_o of_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o it_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a life_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o humane_a nature_n itself_o wnich_a be_v so_o as_o concern_v that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o have_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n reject_v this_o gloss_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o defeat_v the_o testimony_n give_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o verse_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v because_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n which_o for_o they_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v though_o they_o complete_a not_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o rational_a soul_n because_o in_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v only_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v their_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n or_o time_n past_a which_o by_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whence_o god_n be_v say_v of_o one_o blood_n to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v be_v render_v by_o interpreter_n similiter_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a we_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a concession_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o cause_n and_o end_n whereof_o he_o here_o declare_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n first_o natural_a or_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o moral_a their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a inference_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o supposition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n first_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v he_o himself_o also_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o second_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o or_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v evidence_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v relieve_v they_o from_o their_o condition_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n four_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n tend_v unto_o their_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o and_o interest_n in_o death_n as_o penal_a whereof_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a and_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o remove_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o also_o as_o we_o observe_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n give_v countenance_n for_o not_o only_o be_v there_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o expression_n that_o incline_v unto_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o enervate_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o as_o though_o by_o blood_n the_o soul_n be_v intend_v because_o the_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o not_o act_v without_o it_o but_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a nature_n as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o mortal_a passable_a subject_a unto_o infirmity_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o child_n be_v man_n subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n herein_o why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o man_n subject_n unto_o death_n that_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n he_o have_v show_v before_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n liable_a to_o suffering_n sorrow_n and_o death_n he_o be_v so_o also_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n partly_o intimate_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o it_o as_o 1._o their_o estate_n absolute_o consider_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o estate_n 1._o it_o wrought_v fear_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o fear_n bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a obnoxious_a unto_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a due_a to_o sin_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v be_v usual_o declare_v on_o this_o supposition_n lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o second_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n concur_v unto_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a imminent_a evil_n and_o the_o great_a this_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a will_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v provide_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n arise_v from_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o chap._n 2.15_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n who_o know_a sentence_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o apprehension_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v and_o according_a unto_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o death_n but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v all_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o death_n natural_a or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o present_a mortal_a condition_n yet_o on_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v penal_a always_o esteem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o some_o this_o be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10.27_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o three_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v sundry_a thing_n concur_v to_o make_v any_o state_n a_o state_n of_o bondage_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v involuntary_a no_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n by_o his_o will_n that_o which_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v not_o bondage_n unto_o he_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v his_o ear_n bore_v though_o he_o be_v always_o a_o servant_n be_v never_o in_o bondage_n for_o he_o enjoy_v the_o condition_n that_o please_v he_o proper_o all_o bondage_n be_v involuntary_a 2._o bondage_n ingenerate_v strong_a desire_n after_o and_o put_v man_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o attempt_n for_o liberty_n yoke_n gall_n and_o make_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v desire_v ease_n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o bondage_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n quite_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o v.l._n nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v usquam_fw-la any_o where_o and_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v nusquam_fw-la no_o where_o beza_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la utique_fw-la as_o we_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o not_o reach_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la videlicet_fw-la which_o answer_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n erasmus_n full_o and_o proper_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sane_fw-la usquam_fw-la for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n testify_v unto_o which_o way_n of_o expression_n we_o observe_v our_o apostle_n to_o use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la angelis_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o take_v not_o of_o or_o from_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n v.l._n arias_n angelos_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o angel_n beza_n angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v not_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o we_o follow_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o change_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o where_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n the_o remain_a word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o translator_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o sed_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la assumit_v assumpsit_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la he_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o take_v he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v they_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o text._n the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v so_o various_o use_v that_o nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v determine_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a signification_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o however_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v interpret_v the_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v translate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o take_v for_o what_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o be_v to_o help_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n whence_o by_o castalio_n it_o be_v render_v opitulatur_fw-la yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v verse_n 16._o for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o reference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v be_v confirm_v for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 7.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o no_o where_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n take_v angel_n and_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o affirmative_a clause_n of_o his_o proposition_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o discrete_a axiom_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o disparate_v express_v and_o that_o univocal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o gives_z light_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o seed_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n as_o gal._n 3.6_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o according_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o not_o one_o word_n be_v any_o where_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v give_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o child_n this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o therein_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v joh._n 1.14_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o chap._n 3.16_o this_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o nor_o concern_v he_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v far_o evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o examination_n of_o another_o which_o with_o great_a endeavour_n be_v advance_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o some_o than_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o exposition_n to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bring_v help_n and_o relief_n not_o unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o they_o suppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v to_o succour_v to_o relieve_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v castalio_n and_o all_o the_o socinian_o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ribera_n estius_n also_o and_o a_o lapide_fw-la speak_v doubtful_o in_o the_o case_n of_o protestant_n camero_n and_o grotius_n who_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n so_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v marvel_v at_o have_v i_o not_o long_o before_o observe_v he_o great_o to_o fail_v or_o mistake_v in_o many_o of_o his_o quotation_n chrysostom_n who_o he_o name_v in_o particular_a express_o refer_v this_o whole_a verse_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n assumption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o the_o socinian_o embrace_v and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v their_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o word_n express_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n
which_o necessary_o infer_v his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n their_o persuasion_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v their_o exception_n in_o their_o controversial_a write_n unto_o this_o place_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v those_o of_o eniedinus_fw-la on_o this_o text_n be_v answer_v by_o paraeus_n those_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o other_o by_o gomarus_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n and_o then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a expositor_n unto_o the_o sense_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v and_o schlictingius_n first_o argue_v from_o the_o context_n praeter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la dicemus_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o ratiocinatio_fw-la authoris_fw-la id_fw-la repudiat_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la id_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuitve_n quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la argumento_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la probandum_fw-la sumsisset_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la est_fw-la evectus_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxiam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la naturam_fw-la bujus_fw-la vero_fw-la rei_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la continetur_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuit_fw-la natus_fw-la nunc_fw-la causa_fw-la ratioque_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la juvandis_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deque_fw-la open_a iis_fw-la ferenda_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la omne_fw-la coherent_a nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la angelum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juvandis_fw-la servandisque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destinatus_fw-la but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o mistake_n which_o his_o own_o precede_a discourse_n may_v have_v relieve_v he_o from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v as_o here_o be_v imagine_v nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o follow_a exposition_n suppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o propose_v this_o unto_o confirmation_n that_o it_o behove_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o that_o in_o nature_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o grant_v verse_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o give_v at_o large_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o dispensation_n take_v from_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v without_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v far_a by_o refer_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o supposition_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o angelical_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o surmise_n suit_v only_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n wherefore_o felbinger_n in_o his_o demonstrationes_fw-la evangelica_n take_v another_o course_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v verse_n 14_o 15._o namely_o about_o christ_n participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o help_v angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o take_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o of_o they_o express_o declare_v in_o those_o verse_n especial_o verse_n 15._o where_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o his_o design_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o free_a and_o save_v the_o child_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o term_n far_o more_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o angel_n they_o understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v or_o relieve_v they_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o say_v that_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o help_v he_o or_o the_o end_n why_o he_o save_v the_o child_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v they_o beside_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o allow_v that_o here_o any_o end_n be_v intimate_v of_o what_o be_v before_o express_v there_o be_v no_o insinuation_n of_o any_o final_a cause_n in_o they_o the_o context_n therefore_o not_o answer_v their_o occasion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o significat_fw-la proprie_fw-la manu_fw-la aliquem_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ducas_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la sustente_n hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la opitulationem_fw-la significandum_fw-la commodè_fw-la transfertur_fw-la quos_fw-la enim_fw-la adjutos_fw-la volumus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la onere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la succumbant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ceciderint_fw-la erectos_fw-la cupimus_fw-la iis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicere_fw-la solemus_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la ecclesiastic_a 4._o v._n 12._o de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la se_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sublevatum_fw-la velint_fw-la illi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adverso_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la solent_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v frequent_o signify_v as_o here_o be_v allege_v namely_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v as_o it_o be_v by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n for_o to_o give_v relief_n but_o if_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o frequent_o so_o apply_v by_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o make_v use_n of_o another_o which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v by_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n and_o render_v it_o ambiguous_a whereas_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o use_v or_o apply_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o express_v his_o intention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n contend_v for_o of_o help_n and_o relief_n be_v plain_o exclude_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o that_o alone_a be_v refer_v unto_o by_o all_o that_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v abuse_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o writer_n must_v that_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o its_o interpretation_n in_o all_o other_o writer_n where_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v wisdom_n suscipit_fw-la receive_v or_o take_v unto_o itself_o svo_fw-la more_fw-it those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o be_v it_o render_v by_o translator_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n svo_fw-la modo_fw-la take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n also_o of_o his_o discourse_n this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
do_v not_o direct_o or_o proper_o signify_v to_o help_v or_o to_o relieve_v but_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o use_n and_o sense_n i_o ask_v where_o by_o who_o in_o what_o author_n if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o where_o any_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o a_o word_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v enforce_v that_o acceptation_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o like_a case_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v so_o use_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v here_o pretend_v but_o he_o proceed_v quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effert_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la re_fw-la uâ—robique_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la argumenti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versiculo_fw-la proponit_fw-la illio_n explicat_fw-la this_o be_v but_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a unto_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o take_a flesh_n there_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o proper_o assumo_fw-la accipio_fw-la to_o take_v unto_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v far_o consider_v the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v first_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v a_o continue_a action_n such_o as_o christ_n help_v of_o we_o be_v but_o his_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o momentaneous_a action_n which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o express_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a it_o be_v general_o answer_v unto_o this_o exception_n that_o a_o enallage_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o joh._n 1.31_o chap._n 21.13_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o suppose_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o usual_a manner_n dispute_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o the_o principle_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n mind_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v therein_o of_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o he_o take_v be_v he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v manifest_v on_o chap._n 1.5_o again_o he_o add_v this_o expression_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v hard_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o say_v assumpsit_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o hominem_fw-la he_o take_v man_n or_o a_o man_n which_o we_o say_v not_o although_o we_o do_v that_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v evident_a have_v before_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v express_v repeat_v here_o again_o the_o same_o assertion_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n because_o their_o nature_n consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o express_v it_o indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o concrete_a he_o take_v not_o they_o that_o be_v not_o that_o in_o and_o of_o they_o which_o answer_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o assert_v as_o he_o suppose_v some_o may_v do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v unto_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v for_o a_o season_n in_o their_o apparition_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o a_o elipsis_n easy_a to_o be_v supply_v of_o that_o in_o they_o which_o answer_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o child_n three_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v show_v verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la angelos_n sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrabae_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o for_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o real_o or_o indeed_o but_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v or_o relieve_v and_o all_o thing_n agree_v for_o because_o he_o come_v to_o help_v we_o and_o not_o angel_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o but_o herein_o lie_v a_o double_a mistake_n first_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n be_v not_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v there_o assert_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n second_o those_o word_n like_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o conformity_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v on_o other_o reason_n before_o confirm_v but_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o there_o he_o insist_o upon_o four_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v be_v a_o collective_a expression_n and_o denote_v many_o at_o least_o it_o must_v denote_v the_o person_n of_o some_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o privilege_n but_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o examination_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o old_a unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o this_o seed_n one_o individual_a be_v intend_v our_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o of_o this_o promise_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o assume_v of_o many_o nor_o of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o mere_o his_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o bend_v these_o word_n unto_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o of_o weight_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v further_o establish_v last_o in_o the_o disparate_a remove_v by_o angel_n the_o good_a angel_n not_o fall_v angel_n be_v principal_o regard_v of_o fall_v angel_n he_o have_v new_o speak_v under_o the_o collective_a expression_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n norare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n any_o where_o call_v absolute_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v term_v either_o evil_a angel_n or_o angel_n that_o sin_v that_o leave_v their_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o devil_n angel_n or_o have_v some_o or_o other_o peculiar_a adjunct_n whereby_o they_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o distinguish_v now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v interpret_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o usual_a pleonasme_n of_o theta_n and_o if_o so_o not_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o labour_v under_o temptation_n be_v intend_v if_o as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v by_o erasmus_n accidit_fw-la contigit_fw-la usu_fw-la venit_fw-la it_o happen_v it_o befall_v but_o it_o be_v but_o rare_o and_o that_o not_o without_o regard_n unto_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_a his_o temptation_n be_v mention_v only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o whereby_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o sense_n carry_v on_o unto_o his_o temptation_n only_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n but_o this_o be_v do_v from_o various_a principle_n by_o sundry_a mean_n for_o different_a end_n and_o upon_o diverse_a subject_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o such_o trial_n and_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v tempt_v by_o who_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n his_o temptation_n be_v we_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o the_o aethiop_n reads_z when_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o afflict_v he_o that_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o potens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o eye_v qui_fw-la tentantur_fw-la auxiliari_fw-la &_o again_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d but_o retain_v by_o beza_n as_o not_o copulative_a but_o emphatical_a potest_fw-la &_o eye_v qui_fw-la tentanur_v succurrere_fw-la he_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o help_v relieve_v succour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v in_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n to_o come_v speedy_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o in_o danger_n so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v distress_v under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n cry_v out_o for_o help_v and_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o latin_a succurrere_fw-la and_o our_o succour_n take_v from_o thence_o so_o chrysostom_n interpret_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n verse_n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o hence_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n illustrate_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v concern_v the_o son_n participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o child_n from_o one_o especial_a end_n thereof_o and_o this_o end_n be_v his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o hebrew_n grant_v and_o he_o himself_o intend_v more_o large_o afterward_o to_o demonstrate_v moreover_o he_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v settle_v and_o suit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v to_o minister_v therein_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v now_o they_o be_v person_n obnoxious_a unto_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o must_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v able_a to_o help_v relieve_v and_o save_v such_o person_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o illative_a expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n wherefore_o or_o hence_o 2._o the_o necessity_n intimate_v of_o what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o behoove_v he_o or_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v 3._o what_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v and_o reassert_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n or_o 4._o the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 5._o the_o especial_a work_n and_o end_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o a_o far_a enforcement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n take_v from_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v or_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 2._o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o both_o in_o his_o own_o preparation_n unto_o the_o far_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o who_o he_o minister_v in_o it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v first_o there_o be_v the_o illation_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o now_o this_o may_v respect_v either_o what_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v or_o what_o be_v far_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o his_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o expression_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o teach_v concern_v his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o here_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n or_o end_v thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n he_o give_v therefore_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o it_o wherefore_o or_o therefore_o ought_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostom_n understand_v the_o connection_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v he_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o that_o office_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o assert_n be_v his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a but_o not_o universal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o sundry_a limitation_n as_o first_o it_o respect_v only_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v assign_v and_o second_o in_o they_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o thing_n it_o respect_n be_v nature_n with_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o attend_v with_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n but_o whereas_o the_o brethren_n be_v sinner_n he_o be_v not_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o sin_n which_o exception_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o put_v in_o unto_o this_o assertion_n chap._n 4.15_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o conduce_v unto_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o destructive_a thereof_o in_o the_o thing_n
a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pacify_v atone_v reconcile_v 3._o a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pardon_v accept_v 4._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o atonement_n sometime_o one_o be_v express_v sometime_o another_o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v crellius_n pretend_v ad_fw-la grot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 360._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a always_o denote_v the_o person_n offend_v the_o latter_a the_o person_n offend_v or_o the_o offence_n itself_o the_o one_o be_v to_o atone_v or_o appease_v another_o the_o other_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o another_o which_o sure_o be_v sufficient_o different_a 3._o the_o jew_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n whereof_o their_o expiation_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o act_n and_o duty_n according_o it_o bâ—ing_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o it_o they_o know_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o levit._n 16.10_o and_o 21._o be_v full_o declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n now_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o attend_v unto_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o atonement_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n ever_o in_o any_o place_n signify_v the_o real_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n inherent_a from_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a sense_n propose_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n pretend_v from_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n the_o sense_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o we_o have_v evince_v there_o must_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n suppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o other_o place_n explain_v six_o there_o be_v a_o far_a double_a enforcement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v be_v tempt_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o only_a a_o illation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v or_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o as_o much_o see_v that_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v rom._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v not_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v which_o we_o before_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o expositor_n follow_v that_o translation_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v but_o the_o and_o insert_v we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o erasmus_n estius_fw-la a_fw-la lapide_fw-la though_o tena_n with_o some_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a that_o be_v here_o intend_a nor_o be_v the_o end_n mention_v of_o it_o that_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n but_o the_o succour_a and_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v which_o regard_v the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o suffering_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o his_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v peculiar_o design_v but_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o temptation_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o know_v then_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o tempt_v and_o temptation_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o absolute_o consider_v what_o ever_o attend_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n but_o not_o to_o induce_v they_o unto_o sin_n gen._n 22.1_o james_n 1.13_o what_o of_o evil_n ensue_v on_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o tempt_v themselves_o moreover_o though_o temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o active_a importance_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neutral_a hence_o it_o comprise_v any_o thing_n state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v try_v exercise_v or_o tempt_v and_o this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o the_o various_a temptation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v for_o although_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o by_o impression_n from_o without_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v principal_o regard_v under_o that_o name_n some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o we_o may_v brief_o recount_v 1._o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a persecute_a reproach_v especial_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n herein_o lay_v one_o continue_a temptation_n that_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n hence_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a time_n the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n you_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n or_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o temptation_n arise_v from_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v james_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o suffer_v hunger_n poverty_n weariness_n sorrow_n reproach_n shame_n contempt_n wherewith_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o he_o undergo_v it_o cheerful_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n as_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v undertake_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o his_o experience_n hereof_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 2._o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n innumerable_a particular_a temptation_n befall_v he_o under_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v 1._o temptation_n from_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disregard_v and_o disbelieved_a by_o they_o which_o deep_o affect_v his_o compassionate_a heart_n with_o sorrow_n 2._o from_o his_o follower_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o from_o his_o choose_a disciple_n all_o of_o who_o leave_v he_o one_o deny_v he_o and_o one_o betray_v he_o 4._o from_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n in_o his_o suffering_n 5._o from_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v inexpressible_a 3._o satan_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o by_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o set_v on_o work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o season_n a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n allow_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a strength_n and_o policy_n against_o he_o under_o which_o assault_n from_o he_o he_o suffer_v as_o be_v foretold_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o heel_n or_o the_o temporal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o concernment_n 4._o god_n desertion_n of_o he_o be_v another_o temptation_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o this_o be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o his_o suffering_n under_o it_o be_v his_o great_a perplexity_n psal._n 22.1_o 2._o heb._n 5.7_o these_o
integrity_n who_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o beside_o how_o be_v his_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o mention_v without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shameful_a fall_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o exaltation_n unto_o the_o psalmist_n some_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a condition_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v need_v not_o be_v declare_v can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o testimony_n principal_o respect_v they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o some_o believer_n as_o restore_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a consequential_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o but_o not_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n beside_o which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n they_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o confirm_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a and_o adverse_a unto_o one_o another_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v nigh_o unto_o and_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o denote_v depression_n minoration_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n how_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v express_v contrary_a thing_n prove_v the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o depression_n of_o another_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v beside_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o divers_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o contrary_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v unto_o man_n they_o make_v to_o denote_v quantity_n or_o quality_n as_o unto_o christ_n time_n or_o duration_n which_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o can_v do_v both_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v but_o as_o we_o say_v our_o exposition_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o these_o entanglement_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n &_o suit_v to_o the_o word_n and_o context_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o schliclingius_fw-la or_o crellius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n will_v feign_v lay_v hold_v of_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n p._n 112._o hinc_fw-la videmus_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la d._n author_n adeò_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr laboret_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la dictis_fw-la pugnet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la angelis_n suerit_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la minor_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la debuisse_fw-la suprema_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o bâ—nore_fw-la coronari_fw-la angelosque_fw-la dignitate_fw-la longè_fw-la superare_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authori_fw-la nec_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la divinae_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venisse_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la agnovissent_fw-la nullo_n negotio_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_fw-la angelis_n longé_fw-fr praestare_fw-la naturamque_fw-la humanam_fw-la ei_fw-la minime_fw-la obstare_fw-la vidissent_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeso_fw-la tanto_fw-la molimine_fw-la tantoque_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la persuadendam_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quid_fw-la argumentis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la conquisiâ—s_fw-la laborat_fw-la author_n cum_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la unica_fw-la naturae_fw-la istius_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentione_n rem_fw-la totam_fw-la conficere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la the_o whole_a ground_n of_o this_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o consider_v which_o be_v evident_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o also_o make_v or_o exalt_v above_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n whereas_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o office_n he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o they_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o most_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n above_o they_o and_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o place_n altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v reply_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v in_o how_o low_o a_o outward_a condition_n he_o minister_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v his_o exaltation_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n see_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v evident_o make_v low_a than_o they_o in_o that_o office_n it_o will_v also_o have_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n absolute_o consider_v be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o business_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o every_o way_n needless_a he_o have_v so_o abundant_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v now_o to_o take_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n silence_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v improper_a useless_a and_o needless_a he_o have_v full_o express_v the_o same_o matter_n elsewhere_o yea_o but_o new_o before_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a or_o barren_a cause_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v p._n 15._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la jesus_n homo_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la conditione_n caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fimilis_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la servator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o dii_o sunt_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la sed_fw-la hominum_fw-la tantum_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o save_v they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o this_o man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o suffering_n without_o which_o we_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v he_o also_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o we_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o embrace_v fable_n and_o trifle_n the_o talmudist_n ascribe_v those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n express_v their_o envy_n and_o indignation_n at_o his_o honour_n upon_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o latter_a doctor_n as_o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n in_o general_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o too_o many_o christian_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o see_v what_o be_v far_o tender_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o i._o the_o respect_n care_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n express_v in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a and_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o now_o propose_v
follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v in_o and_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n appear_v and_o be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o psalmist_n tend_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n humble_v and_o exalt_v to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v other_o way_n wherein_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n do_v appear_v even_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o mat._n 5.45_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o these_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v singular_o admirable_a but_o this_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o exceed_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o have_v that_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o because_o of_o its_o greatness_n glory_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o apprehend_v and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o also_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v thus_o be_v help_v assist_v prepare_v for_o to_o understand_v in_o any_o measure_n what_o be_v the_o greatness_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discern_v why_o say_v he_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n that_o which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o he_o will_v principal_o be_v glorify_v here_o and_o unto_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o god_n have_v in_o other_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n one_o thing_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n another_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o part_n with_o reference_n unto_o that_o particular_a about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v forth_o display_v manifest_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o his_o excellency_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o great_a exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o work_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n engage_v that_o no_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unintere_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereunto_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v why_o it_o be_v all_o to_o give_v a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v all_o this_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o god_n regard_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o object_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v first_o because_o all_o god_n regard_n of_o man_n in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n and_o condescension_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v admirable_a especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n himself_o that_o move_v he_o hereunto_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v have_v rest_v in_o that_o glory_n man_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthless_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o do_v not_o because_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n all_o antecedent_n operation_n that_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v prevent_v and_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o after_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v antecedent_o unto_o any_o desert_n nor_o can_v it_o do_v so_o hypostatical_a union_n can_v be_v no_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n the_o assumption_n then_o of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a sovereign_a unconceivable_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a fruit_n of_o god_n regard_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v man_n for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o so_o do_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o his_o be_v make_v man_n be_v so_o have_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n any_o preparation_n for_o or_o disposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o regard_n have_v our_o nature_n that_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o way_n procure_v or_o prepare_v itself_o for_o its_o union_n and_o assumption_n thing_n have_v fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equality_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o measure_v but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n they_o leave_v place_n unto_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n second_o have_v not_o god_n be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o man_n and_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a every_o one_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n must_v have_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o this_o also_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o a_o object_n of_o admiration_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v what_o god_n take_v we_o unto_o by_o this_o visitation_n but_o to_o consider_v also_o what_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n which_o the_o psalmist_n wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n unto_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o condition_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n free_v we_o by_o this_o visitation_n it_o have_v be_v great_a grace_n to_o have_v take_v a_o innocent_a a_o sinless_a man_n into_o glory_n great_a grace_n to_o have_v free_v a_o sinner_n from_o misery_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o least_o positive_a good_n but_o to_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o utmost_a and_o most_o inconceivable_a misery_n in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o